20
ii OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY. 20 Pages. No. 19. SATURDAY, MAY 11th, 1935. 10 cents. JUBILEE THANKSGIVING SERVICE At the Cathedral of the Good Shepherd ELOQUENT ADDRESS {• BY MGR. DEVALS On Monday 6th at 11 a.m. a very crowded congregation, with a huge overflow at every doorway, parti- cipated in a Special Service of thanksgiving in honour of the Silver Jubilee of His Imperial Majesty, King George V and Queen Mary, his gracious consort. Long before the ceremony com- menced crowds gathered in the Cathedral. A detachment of the Eurasian Volunteers under the command of Captain W. A. Aeria with Captain H. Pennefather, Acting Capt: A. F. Cornelius and Lieut. C. B. Webb in attendance assembled outside the church portico to await the arrival of the representative of His Excellency the Governor, The Hon. Mr. R. Onraet, Acting In- spector General of Police. Prompt- ly to the minute the distinguished official arrived with Mrs. Onraet and took the salute. Rev. Father N. Deredec, acting Parish Priest escorted the Governor's Represen- tative and his lady to special pri-dieus reserved for them just outside the Communion Rails. The Volunteers then extended their ranks all along one side of the Cathedral grounds to honour the procession of His Lordship Bishop A. Devals with attendant- clergy and acolytes from the Bishop's Residence to the main entrance of the Cathedral. A fine organ rendering announced the entry of both The Hon. Mr. R. Onraet and Mgr. Devals. His Lordship from the altar delivered a most eloquent address pledging the unswerving loyalty and love of all Catholics for their Majesties -of England. The full text of the speech is as follows: H. E. Dr. Deval's Address. Hon'ble and Dear Sir, It gives me great pleasure to welcome and to honour you as the official representative of H. E. the Governor in the name of H. M. the King on this auspicious day of his silver jubilee. On behalf of myself, my clergy and the whole Catholic com- munity, I wish to express the feelings of great joy, deep affec- tion and profound respect with which our hearts are filled towards our beloved and glorious King. We humbly beg of you, Hon'ble Sir, to convery to His Excellency our most sincere congratulations and our most fervent wishes for the happiness and prosperity of Their Majesties the King and Queen. In spite of the fact that their sovereign does not profess their faith and does not belong to their church, the Catholic subjects will fill to-day all the Catholic Cathed- rals and churches of the British Empire. It is enough for them to know that their revered King has expressed the wish that thanks- giving services be celebrated everywhere on this 25th anniver- sary of his accession to the throne. This demand for prayers testifies to the piety and religious spirit of their majesties .and will meet with an enthusiastic and generous response on the part of their Ca- tholic subjects. No better opportunity than this could present itself to pay a debt of gratitude to King George V. for the great mark of esteem and respect which he gave to his Catholic subjects when on the first public act of his reign on the day of his accession to the throne, he refrained from pronouncing some words in the usual declaration which for three centuries, had been a cause of humiliation to the Catholics of the British Empire. On this occasion, it is most pleas- ing to us Catholics to recall the words pronounced recently by the Holy Father Pius XI in his ad- dress at the reading of the decree for the canonization of BB. Thomas More and Fisher. The Holy Father said: "In every part of the British Empire, there are catholics, children of the ANCHOR BEER SOLE A3ENTS: SIME DAR3Y 8c CO. LTD. SINGAPORE & BRANCHES Common Father, and what a con- solation was it not for us, to hear from the lips of their beloved sovereign, when he came to visit us in Rome in 1923 that 'these Catholics were ever amongst His most faithful subjects." If our King is proud of his Ca- tholic children, we are still proud- er of our King, we are proud also of the Royal family, as we look upon it as a model of a Christian home. Like to the Royal Family no- thing is dearer to us than the old traditions of Christian family life on which is built the strength of the whole nation. And finally, with one heart and one soul, we are going to give thanks to Almighty God for all the blessings bestowed upon the King and Queen during the last 25 years; we shall also raise to Heaven our most ardent supplica- tions in order to obtain all the graces and light of wisdom they stand in need of for the faithful discharge of their royal duties. May God grant our prayers and bless our beloved King and Queen. Pontifical Benediction of the most Blessed Sacrament then fol- lowed with the choir at its best. Very fervently the assembled multitude pleaded before the high throne of the all powerful God of the Ages for the prolongation of the happy reign of King George and Queen Mary. The Volunteers were seated in the front pews of the Cathedral and despite a most arduous morn- ing parade on the Esplanade ap- peared as full of enthusiasm as ever. In the various Catholic Churches of the city and suburbs a similar thanksgiving service was held with equally large and devout con- gregations. CATHOLIC VOLUNTEERS AND CADETS. One cannot help praising the splendid display of the Eurasian ?nd Chinese Volunteers as well as of the St. Joseph's Institution's Cadet Corp^ at the Ceremonial narade on the Padang on the morning of Monday 6th instant. A !l units were excellent , but in these three fine units Catholics formed a good proportion . They deserved the applause that was accorded them after passing by the Governor's Stand.

MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

Embed Size (px)

DESCRIPTION

JUBILEE THANKSGIVING SERVICE At the Cathedral of the Good Shepherd. Martyred in New Guinea by Hostile Savages

Citation preview

Page 1: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

i i O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C A C T I O N

P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

20 Pages. No . 19. S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935. 10 cents.

JUBILEE THANKSGIVING SERVICE

At the Cathedral of the Good Shepherd

E L O Q U E N T A D D R E S S {• B Y M G R . D E V A L S

On Monday 6th at 11 a.m. a very crowded congregation, wi th a huge overflow at every doorway, parti­cipated in a Special Service of thanksgiving in honour of the Silver Jubilee of H i s Imperial Majesty, K i n g George V and Queen Mary , his gracious consort.

Long before the ceremony com­menced crowds gathered in the Cathedral. A detachment of the Eurasian Volunteers under the command of Captain W . A . Aer ia with Captain H . Pennefather, Act ing Capt : A . F . Cornelius and Lieut . C. B . Webb i n attendance assembled outside the church portico to await the arr ival of the representative of His Excellency the Governor, The Hon. M r . R. Onraet, A c t i n g In­spector General of Police. Prompt­ly to the minute the distinguished official arrived with Mrs . Onraet and took the salute. Rev. Father N . Deredec, acting Par ish Priest escorted the Governor's Represen­tative and his lady to special pri-dieus reserved for them just outside the Communion Rails. The Volunteers then extended their ranks all along one side of the Cathedral grounds to honour the procession of H i s Lordship Bishop A . Devals wi th attendant-clergy and acolytes from the Bishop's Residence to the main entrance of the Cathedral. A fine organ rendering announced the entry of both The Hon. M r . R. Onraet and Mgr. Devals. His Lordship from the altar delivered a most eloquent address pledging the unswerving loyalty and love of all Catholics for their Majesties -of England. The full text of the speech is as follows:

H . E . Dr . Deval's Address. Hon'ble and Dear Sir ,

It gives me great pleasure to welcome and to honour you as the official representative of H . E . the Governor in the name of H . M . the King on this auspicious day of his silver jubilee.

On behalf of myself, my clergy and the whole Catholic com­munity, I wish to express the feelings of great joy, deep affec­tion and profound respect wi th which our hearts are filled towards our beloved and glorious K i n g .

We humbly beg of you, Hon'ble Sir, to convery to His Excellency our most sincere congratulations and our most fervent wishes for the happiness and prosperity of Their Majesties the K i n g and Queen.

In spite of the fact that their sovereign does not profess their faith and does not belong to their church, the Catholic subjects wil l fill to-day all the Catholic Cathed­rals and churches of the Br i t i sh Empire. It is enough for them to know that their revered K i n g has expressed the wish that thanks­giving services be celebrated everywhere on this 25th anniver­sary of his accession to the throne. This demand for prayers testifies to the piety and religious spirit of their majesties .and wil l meet with an enthusiastic and generous response on the part of their Ca­tholic subjects.

No better opportunity than this could present itself to pay a debt of gratitude to K i n g George V . for the great mark of esteem and respect which he gave to his Catholic subjects when on the first public act of his reign on the day of his accession to the throne, he refrained from pronouncing some words in the usual declaration which for three centuries, had been a cause of humiliation to the Catholics of the Bri t ish Empire. On this occasion, it is most pleas­ing to us Catholics to recall the words pronounced recently by the Holy Father Pius X I in his ad­dress at the reading of the decree for the canonization of B B . Thomas More and Fisher.

The Holy Father said: "In every part of the Bri t i sh Empire, there are catholics, children of the

ANCHOR BEER S O L E A3ENTS:

S I M E D A R 3 Y 8c C O . L T D . SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

Common Father, and what a con­solation was it not for us, to hear from the lips of their beloved sovereign, when he came to visit us in Rome in 1923 that 'these

• Catholics were ever amongst Hi s most faithful subjects."

If our K i n g is proud of his Ca­tholic children, we are still proud­er of our King , we are proud also of the Royal family, as we look upon it as a model of a Christian home.

Like to the Royal Family no­thing is dearer to us than the old traditions of Christian family life on which is built the strength of the whole nation.

And finally, with one heart and one soul, we are going to give thanks to Almighty God for all the blessings bestowed upon the K i n g and Queen during the last 25 years; we shall also raise to Heaven our most ardent supplica­tions in order to obtain all the graces and light of wisdom they stand in need of for the faithful discharge of their royal duties.

May God grant our prayers and bless our beloved King and Queen.

Pontifical Benediction of the most Blessed Sacrament then fol­lowed with the choir at its best.

Very fervently the assembled multitude pleaded before the high throne of the all powerful God of the Ages for the prolongation of the happy reign of K i n g George and Queen Mary.

The Volunteers were seated in the front pews of the Cathedral and despite a most arduous morn­ing parade on the Esplanade ap­peared as full of enthusiasm as ever.

In the various Catholic Churches of the city and suburbs a similar thanksgiving service was held with equally large and devout con­gregations.

C A T H O L I C V O L U N T E E R S A N D C A D E T S .

One cannot help praising the splendid display of the Eurasian ?nd Chinese Volunteers as well as of the St. Joseph's Institution's Cadet Corp^ at the Ceremonial narade on the Padang on the morning of Monday 6th instant.

A ! l units were excellent , but in these three fine units Catholics formed a good proportion . They deserved the applause that was accorded them after passing by the Governor's Stand.

Page 2: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

2

R E D F E A R I N E X I C O A r c h b i s h o p s O r o z c o a n d D i a z F a c e V a l i a n t l y T r y i n g O r d e a l s

Scenes of t h e , C a t a c o m b C h r i s t i a n s ' Reca l led .

A pall hangs over Mexico. It is the shadow of the bitter persecu­tion under which the people live. The country is tense wi th fear, a fear of sudden death or of impr i ­sonment or of confiscation i n re­prisal by the government or rel i­gious devotion, whether i t be private or public.

In Chihuahua, I saw a city in mourning for the banished Host and priesthood. Chihuahua is one of the fourteen—now fifteen states — i n which no priests are allowed, no church services permitted.

Y e t i n Chihuahua Ci ty , w i th crepe upon the doors and on the arms of men, and wi th women and children in black for the lost Sacra­ments, I found the churches filled all through the day wi th praying hundreds.

It was i n the church of San Francisco, the oldest church i n C h i ­huahua, that I came upon several hundred men and women and children kneeling on the stone floors wi th their eyes fixed on the bare altar, over their heads, the Communist workmen were . dis­mantl ing the church and the plas­ter fell like snow on the silent figures below.

I came upon the Communist S c h o ol in Chihuahua—Escuela Socialista and I heard the children chanting in Red r i tual that begins their day : "Teacher, there is no God, there never was any God, there never wi l l be any God. Tea­cher, long L i v e the Revolution."

In Mexico Cityf one night, I looked upon the Host i n Benedic­tion in one of the few churches that are allowed $o serve the Federal Dis t r ic t of 1,500,000 population. I saw the kneeling hundreds, bending in adoration and sorrow and around them the spies of the Red Government, kneeling, too, but their eyes busy on the faces of the people.

Mexico is spy ridden. The se­cret service are everywhere. They are first i n the churches, where the people gather, to seek out the leaders of Catholic action and life, and to report- them. They are on the streets, in the banks, the offi­ces, the hotels. They are amofig the drivers of the taxis that t ra i l you for patronage on the streets. No man or woman may know who is a spy for the Government. No man or woman may know when he or she wi l l be reported.

A n d Mexico is under martial law. Soldiers are everywhere. They are quartered in the cities. They are placed on the highways. Bat­teries and machine-gun nests guard the approach of Mexico Ci ty from al l quarters. The iron hand of the Commune in Mexico is up­held not only by secret arrests and executions and by imprisonment and confiscations—it is supported as well by army, superbly equipped and officered.

It is in Guadalajara that I find the Catholic heart of Mexico, and

as simple and beautiful a devotion among the people to be found any­where in the world. It is in Gua­dalajara, like all of Mexico, that I read in the faces of the people the tragedy of their persecution. Here, too, I see the churches crowded. Here, too, I find them wearing mourning for the Church. Here, £00, are the soldiers and the police, the threat of sudden death and imprisonment and of confiscation.

In Mexico I attended Masses celebrated in homes, in secret, where discovery would have meant death for the priest, j a i l for the family and confiscation of their home by the Government.

In Guadalajara I attended one of these Masses where a price was on the head of the priest, a Jesuit who, like others of his- fellow-priests, dared not spend more than a single night under the same roof.

Yet , to give you an example of the devotion and loyalty and sacri­fice of the Mexican Catholic, the priests w i th whom I travelled were constantly besieged by men and women who approached them and said:

"Padre, please spend the night in our home. Please say Mass for us i n the morning." ^

A n d I have heard the Padres re­ply :

" M y dear child, you have already taken great risks. I was in your home last week. It wi l l mean the loss of that home i f we are dis­covered and it wi l l mean ja i l for you. No, my child, allow some one else to run the r isk this night. You have done more than yooir share."

A t one of these Masses I attend­ed, i n the early morning, a family and their neighbours knelt on the floor of the l iv ing room. The Host was brought from a table drawer. The vestsments from a board be­neath the . floor. The curtains were drawm tightly to their sills at their windows. Young men stood alertly at the doors and windows watching, listening, wait ing for the dreaded sound of the tramp of soldiers' feet.

It was "somewhere in the State of Jalisco" that I intrviewed the saintly Archbishop Orozco of Gua­dalajara, who has returned from exile, and on whose head there is a price. The danger to this Pre­late is so great that he wil l not even allow his own priests to come to h im for fear that i f they are captured they wi l l be tortured to tell where he is. Instead, A r c h ­bishop Orozco goes to them in dis­guise—one day as an Indian, ano­ther as a peon. Freely he mingles among the people, sometimes in his disguises, even going among the soldiers.

I found him—and I must of necessity be vague in my descrip­tion of this place—I found him, I will say, in a hovel half beneath the ground, a narrow room where you would hesitate to stable an

animal; a room with a table, two chairs, a wash basin and a hand towel; a room with three windows and two doors, always open, the tell-tale avenue of escape for priest or bishop in Mexico. In this room, which was his palace and his Ca­thedral, the saintly Archbishop Orozco, a man past seventy, lived wi th a price on his head that he might be near his children.

The hiding place of the A r c h ­bishop of Guadalajara is guarded by Indians. These Indians—the Indians whom the enemies of the Church in Mexico claim the Church robbed—would die for their A r c h ­bishop. They alone know of this place. There are a hundred of them. A n d not a man of them, for any price, would betray h im. I entered this room and waited and wondered, and then, into the room came an elderly man i n the garb of a peon with his sombrero in hand. I took him for one of the servants. Then I saw h i m put his hand in his pocket and draw forth a r ing and put the r ing on his finger and extend his hand. It was the Papal Ring of an A r c h ­bishop. I rose, knelt, kissed it and, as I stood before him, he smiled and said gently:

" M y son, you did not expect to find an Archbishop l iving like this. When you return to America tell your people how. an Archbishop lives in Mexico. This is my home. This is my Cathedral. I am in God's hands. So many priests have died that it does not matter if an Archbishop follows them."

I spent three hours wi th A r c h ­bishop Orozco. We lunched spar­ingly on the food and fruits the Indians had brought h im. A n d then he blessed me and I went on my way v and left the old prelate standing in the doorway.

K e had given me many messages for his friends in the United States —among them a Christmas card for Father Parsons of A M E R I C A —and he gave me his pastoral let­ters, that had been printed in se­cret at the risk of laymen's lives, to give in turn to Archbishop Diaz in Mexico City, to the Apostolic Delegate in San Antonio and to the American press.

He gave me, too, a picture of the Sacred Heart on which he inscrib­ed a message and which I carried with me, among other things, ac­ross the border, sewed in the l ining of my clothes for safety, and which I wi l l treasure all my life. This picture may well be inscribed by. one who may become a martyr.

A few days later, in Mexico City,-the news was brought to me that Archbishop Orozco had gone out into the field, of an early morning, and there ordained twenty young men for the priesthood. Even as fyrs in the Catacombs of old Rome so do the Catholics live today in Mexico.

I saw thousands of Indians and peons, come hundreds of miles, kneeling in the Cathedral of Mexico Ci ty , men, women and children waiting for Archbishop Diaz to confirm them, children of the Church come hundreds of miles over mountains and deserts, driven by the fear that they might at any time be deprived of the chance to receive this Sacrament.

They came devoutly and un­afraid of the soldiers who stood with bayonet on their guns at the

doors of the National Palace across the square.

I saw these same Indians and their fellows march fearlessly past miles on miles of unsheated steel to the Shrine of Our Lady of Gua­dalupe on the night and day of her Feast.

Back in the mountains and on the deserts, detachments of troops had sought to block their way and overawe them; but they came to the Basilica just the same. Some dropped on the paving where they stood at the entrance of the Shrine and fell asleep from exhaustion so that on the night that preceded the Feast, to enter the Basilica,. yo*u had to step carefully over their unconscious forms.

I visited the Communist schools in Mexico that have taken the place of the Catholic schools and I found most of them cheaply cons­tructed, miserably equipped, and without teachers for the most part, i f no pupils. But on the walls the Communist artists of the school of Diego Rivera had drawn their murals and, i n these murals, heads and ears of pigs, and the priests were represented with the children, in confession at their knees, had, the faces of idiots.

One mural i n the Calles Indus­tr ial School, i n Mexcio City, showed Archbishop Diaz cringing in terror before a firing squad of school boys in the act of putting him to death.

Stupid and brutal as is the ad­ministration of Cardenas, in its persecution of the Church, yet it is infinitely "clever in its propaganda to the foreigner.

Thousands of American tourists have visited Mexico Ci ty and its environs and see not a hint of the religious persecution, of the death and destruction there. Churches are being cut in two or torn down or turned into public buildings for "the people's good." Guides care­fully attack the Church and Reli­gion in explaining the murals of Diego Rivera on the walls of the National Palace and the Cortez palace • at Cuernavaca. Taxicab drivers proudly point out confiscat­ed church buildings, whitewashed, as "hew public buildings" and ex­claim : "Mexico is happy now. We have a good Government!" Hotel clerks jo in in the general chant of praise for the Communist regime.

The tourist sees only what the Government wishes him to see and nothing else. It is particularly so with the schools. There are "mo­del schools" and it is to these that "distinguished visi tors" are taken. It is these schools that out "states­men" see. A n d our "educators". A "statesman" or a "convention leader" or a "civic organization man" from "The States" is given

(Contd: on page 5.)

G R A N D D I S P L A Y of

T H E V E R Y L A T E S T in

C L O C K S & W A T C H E S N O W O N

i*ou are cordially invited to inspect the Wide Range on view.

Moderately Priced. Y I C K W O H H I N G

429. North Bridge Road. (Near Middle Road).

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R . SATURDAY, MAY 11th, 1935.

On Wngs from .Albion ( F R O M OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

" A Health Unto His Majesty." SOME THOUGHTS FOR T H E

ROYAL SILVER JUBILEE.

A l l classes and races within the Br i t i sh Commonwealth are knit together just now in a spirit of rejoicing based on a close tie of sympathy. Every subject of the Crown, whatever his nationality or colour, unites with his fellows-in-allegiance in gladness for the fact that God has granted already a full twenty^five years of rule to His Majesty the K i n g . Side by side with the life of the Sovereign during the twenty-five years, has run that of his gracious consort, Queen Mary, a true help-mate not only in the manifold duties devolv­ing upon her as wife and mother, but also by sharing constantly in tasks belonging to the regal state.

While all within the Empire, then, have cause for joy by the occasion of the King ' s silver j u ­bilee, H i s Majesty's Catholic sub­jects rejoice also for an added and particular reason. K i n g George is the first Br i t i sh monarch in mo­dern times who has come to the Throne, and entered upon the duties of kingship, without wound­ing the feelings of Catholics by bitter and offensive words. In previous reigns, i t was required that the K i n g or Queen, as the case might be—we are thinking of Queen Victoria—must utter an Accession Declaration, in the Protestant interest, denying and repudiating the Mass. In the nineteenth century the Declara­tion had to be uttered by the Young Queen; and when the twen­tieth century was sti l l young, K i n g Edward the Seventh, very reluctantly, was obliged, in his tarn, to frame the offending words. But when our present K i n g came to the Throne, all men of good-will in the Empire were gladdened to see Parliamentary action set on foot to remove the offensive Decla­ration and not sully the royal lips with words hurtful to Catholic feeling. So His Majesty K i n g George, unlike preceding Sove­reigns, did not affront the Mass, did not wound Catholics in their most cherished belief. In Catholic cathedrals and parish and mission churches throughout the vast B r i ­tish Empire the Holy Sacrifice is being offered in thanksgiving for the Royal Silver Jubilee; and the Church's prayer for the K i n g is uttered wi th more heartfelt fer­vour in the knowledge that His Majesty has never once, by word or deed, been other than gracious to his subjects of that faith.

Of all the Sovereigns who have occupied the Br i t i sh Throne, there can hardly have been any other with a record of constant labour to exceed that of our own beloved King. Wi th his Queen, and aided »y the energies of the Prince of Wales and the other scions of the Royal House, His Majesty has spared himself nothing in work for the welfare of the Empire and *te people. In person, as a young­er man, he has visited the widely-scattered lands of the Br i t i sh Com-^omvealth. He and the Queen ..ave been constant in Their pro­motion of industrv, Their en­g a g e m e n t of the arts and sciences, Their zeal for social work.

It is difficult to think of any na­tional or Imperial cause in which the K i n g has not taken a personal interest. He has drawn his sub­jects around the Throne in a bond of common affection; so that in an epoch when other thrones have crumbled, and disruptive influences menace the peace of many lands, the Bri t i sh Throne stands securely based, because based in the hearts of the people.

It has been given to K i n g George the F i f th to see the Empire not only in pleasant and prosperous years of peace, but also in the midst of one of the greatest wars of which history has record. In that period of almost world strife, 1914-1918, His Majesty and the Queen led their subjects in all those qualities which are needed in such times. The Royal House joined the poorest classes in the country in the matter of sacrifice. His Majesty was with his troops, both at home and on the Western Front, at intervals during the long drawn-out conflict, whilst the Queen busied herself wi th duties in connection with Red Cross or other war-time organizations. It was a splendid lead.

The place which the K i n g has won for himself in the esteem of the people as a whole may be illus­trated by a story belonging to the time, some years ago, when His Majesty lay seriously i l l in Buckin­gham Palace, anxious crowds ga­thered each evening outside the gates to get the day's bulletin. A workman -of ardent Republic sym­pathies remarked to his neigh­bour: "I don't hold wi th Kings. What we want is a Republic." "Is that so?" said the other; "and in that case whom would you choose for President?" The question was a direct one. The Republican paused for a second or two; then, taking his pipe from his mouth and jerking it in the direction of the Palace, he answered: " H i m . "

Next month, on June 3, His Majesty wil l have reached man's "allotted span;" but at seventy, and despite two serious illnesses since he came to the Throne, one of them not many years ago, he retains vigour of body and mind, and wil l guide his people, they pray, for yet many years to come. During the first twenty-five years of his reign he has brought into touch with all parts of the Empire, not merely by transmitted infor­mation but by the knowledge de­rived from personal visits to a great number of the Br i t i sh pos­sessions overseas. - He first made acquaintance with the Greater Bri ta in when, as a boy of twelve, he cruised round the world in the Bacchante; in 1901 he made the extensive voyage in the Ophir; and again in 1905-6 there was the tour with the Queen—then Pr in­cess of Wales—through India.

The King is a good sportsman. That phrase can here be under­stood in a double sense. For not only is His Majesty personally a good shot, and interested also in sport on the atheletic side (he has often presented the Cup, and gree­ted the opposing teams, at football finals), a race-goer and a thorough-Iv "all-round" enthusiast for sport­

ing events but likewise he is "sportsmanlike" in that greater and enviable sense of which his every deed points to high principle and regard for others. Negligible indeed, both in numbers and in importance, are those who would stand aloof today while the Empire rises, in full-hearted homage, wi th the toasts: "The K i n g , God bless h im"—a toast in which Her M a ­jesty the Queen also is in senti­ment comprehended. If the new Georgian E r a connotes happy as­sociations in the minds of Br i t i sh , subjects all over the world, i t is largely because of the qualities belonging, to, and exercised by, K i n g George himself.

The New Archbishop.

Aeroplanes in the Empire's pos­tal service cannot be expected to await a journalist's pleasure and convenience; so these lines must wing their flight to Malaya in ad­vance of the enthronement of the Most Rev. Ar thu r Hinsley as A r c h ­bishop of Westminster. That so­lemn function takes place on the transferred feast of St. George, England's Patron. The great Cathedral at Westminster is set for the ceremony, and it can safely be said that attendance of prelates and clergy wi l l run into hundreds, while the body of the vast church is hardly likely to be able to con­tain the lay multitude who desire to be present.

Meanwhile, the Archbishop is in London. Af ter a farewell audi­ence wi th the Sovereign Pontiff, Hi s Grace left Rome and duly ar­rived in his future diocese. He was welcomed by the Vicar-Capi­tular, members of the Chapter, and other authorities, and formally entered into possession of the See.

The "Walk to Tyburn ." Among Catholic events in E n g ­

land this week, the most impres­sive, in a spectacular sense, and one of the most significant in de­votional purpose, has been organiz­ed by the Guild of Our Lady of Ransom. The annual "Walk" from the site of Newgate prison, in the Ci ty , to Tyburn Convent, near the Marble Arch , close to the site of the Tyburn gallows, is probably the most remarkable religious de­monstration in London's year. The walk is held in honour of the E n g ­lish Martyrs , particularly of those who met their death at Tyburn ; and as far as possible the pilgrims follow the "Martyrs ' Way,"—the route, from the prison to the gib­bet, along which the Church's heroes were drawn on hurdles. This year a special interest at­taches to the walk, as it is the fourth centenary of the execution of Tyburn's proto-martyrs, Bless­ed John Houghton and his com­panions, the first victims of the persecution under Henry the Eigh th .

The walk is a wonderful sight. Throughout the long route the traffic keeps to half the thorough­fare; the other half is kept clear for the thousands of pilgrims, men and women, whose line seems never-ending. The Crucifix is car­ried at the head of the procession, and the Rosary is recited en route.

On the way to Tyburn, halts are made at three churches, all of them places of exceptional interest on historical grounds. F i r s t of all , there is the famous St. Ethel-dreda's, E l y Place, a pre-Reforma-tion church, once part of the Lon­don palace of the Bishops of E l y , which is again a Catholic place of

I B E S '

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, bat it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a V U L C A I N watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people a l l over the world. With a V U L C A I N yon have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

worship. It was restored to its ancient allegiance, by purchase, by Cardinal Newman's friend and fellow-convert, the late Father Lockhart . The second church visited is that of SS. Anslem and Cecilia, close to Lincoln's Inn Fields, a building which succeeds the old Sardinian Embassy chapel, where Mass was celebrated to­wards the close of the Penal Times, and for long afterwards. Lastly, the Tyburn pilgrims make a halt at St. Patrick's, Soho Square, the first church in the Metropolis, i f not in all England, to be dedicated to Ireland's Apostle. The present St. Patrick's is a handsome re­building on the site of the old one.

The culmination of the scene comes at Tyburn itself. There the roadway in front of the con­vent holds a stretching congrega­tion for hundreds of yards. From the convent balcony, hung with the national and the papal colours, Benediction of the Blessed Sacra­ment is given. The demeanour of the large crowd of onlookers, right on from the start near Newgate, leaves ni thing to be desired. A s

- the Crucifix passes, thousands of men on the sidewalks, or on pass­ing omnibuses and other vehicles, doff their hats in respect. Prote­stant clergymen are interested spectators, and perhaps a little en­vious of "Rome" and of the reason for the day's demonstration. The Salvation A r m y officers and lasses look on, with obvious sympathy, from their hall in Oxford Street. They, too, dwelling on the early days of the first General Booth, know what i t is to have experienc­ed hostility and valence for reli­gion's sake. A t the solemn mo­ment of the Benediction at Tyburn, Catholics are not alone, in these days, in kneeling for the blessing. Altogether, the Walk to Tyburn makes the year's most inspiring afternoon.

A Refusal from the B.B .C. Apar t from higher considera­

tions, the wide attention which has been given by every class in the country to the matter of the com­ing canonization of B B . John Fisher and Thomas More might well, one would think, have induced

(Continued on page 7)

Page 3: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

2

R E D F E A R I N E X I C O A r c h b i s h o p s O r o z c o a n d D i a z F a c e V a l i a n t l y T r y i n g O r d e a l s

Scenes of t h e , C a t a c o m b C h r i s t i a n s ' Reca l led .

A pall hangs over Mexico. It is the shadow of the bitter persecu­tion under which the people live. The country is tense wi th fear, a fear of sudden death or of impr i ­sonment or of confiscation i n re­prisal by the government or rel i­gious devotion, whether i t be private or public.

In Chihuahua, I saw a city in mourning for the banished Host and priesthood. Chihuahua is one of the fourteen—now fifteen states — i n which no priests are allowed, no church services permitted.

Y e t i n Chihuahua Ci ty , w i th crepe upon the doors and on the arms of men, and wi th women and children in black for the lost Sacra­ments, I found the churches filled all through the day wi th praying hundreds.

It was i n the church of San Francisco, the oldest church i n C h i ­huahua, that I came upon several hundred men and women and children kneeling on the stone floors wi th their eyes fixed on the bare altar, over their heads, the Communist workmen were . dis­mantl ing the church and the plas­ter fell like snow on the silent figures below.

I came upon the Communist S c h o ol in Chihuahua—Escuela Socialista and I heard the children chanting in Red r i tual that begins their day : "Teacher, there is no God, there never was any God, there never wi l l be any God. Tea­cher, long L i v e the Revolution."

In Mexico Cityf one night, I looked upon the Host i n Benedic­tion in one of the few churches that are allowed $o serve the Federal Dis t r ic t of 1,500,000 population. I saw the kneeling hundreds, bending in adoration and sorrow and around them the spies of the Red Government, kneeling, too, but their eyes busy on the faces of the people.

Mexico is spy ridden. The se­cret service are everywhere. They are first i n the churches, where the people gather, to seek out the leaders of Catholic action and life, and to report- them. They are on the streets, in the banks, the offi­ces, the hotels. They are amofig the drivers of the taxis that t ra i l you for patronage on the streets. No man or woman may know who is a spy for the Government. No man or woman may know when he or she wi l l be reported.

A n d Mexico is under martial law. Soldiers are everywhere. They are quartered in the cities. They are placed on the highways. Bat­teries and machine-gun nests guard the approach of Mexico Ci ty from al l quarters. The iron hand of the Commune in Mexico is up­held not only by secret arrests and executions and by imprisonment and confiscations—it is supported as well by army, superbly equipped and officered.

It is in Guadalajara that I find the Catholic heart of Mexico, and

as simple and beautiful a devotion among the people to be found any­where in the world. It is in Gua­dalajara, like all of Mexico, that I read in the faces of the people the tragedy of their persecution. Here, too, I see the churches crowded. Here, too, I find them wearing mourning for the Church. Here, £00, are the soldiers and the police, the threat of sudden death and imprisonment and of confiscation.

In Mexico I attended Masses celebrated in homes, in secret, where discovery would have meant death for the priest, j a i l for the family and confiscation of their home by the Government.

In Guadalajara I attended one of these Masses where a price was on the head of the priest, a Jesuit who, like others of his- fellow-priests, dared not spend more than a single night under the same roof.

Yet , to give you an example of the devotion and loyalty and sacri­fice of the Mexican Catholic, the priests w i th whom I travelled were constantly besieged by men and women who approached them and said:

"Padre, please spend the night in our home. Please say Mass for us i n the morning." ^

A n d I have heard the Padres re­ply :

" M y dear child, you have already taken great risks. I was in your home last week. It wi l l mean the loss of that home i f we are dis­covered and it wi l l mean ja i l for you. No, my child, allow some one else to run the r isk this night. You have done more than yooir share."

A t one of these Masses I attend­ed, i n the early morning, a family and their neighbours knelt on the floor of the l iv ing room. The Host was brought from a table drawer. The vestsments from a board be­neath the . floor. The curtains were drawm tightly to their sills at their windows. Young men stood alertly at the doors and windows watching, listening, wait ing for the dreaded sound of the tramp of soldiers' feet.

It was "somewhere in the State of Jalisco" that I intrviewed the saintly Archbishop Orozco of Gua­dalajara, who has returned from exile, and on whose head there is a price. The danger to this Pre­late is so great that he wil l not even allow his own priests to come to h im for fear that i f they are captured they wi l l be tortured to tell where he is. Instead, A r c h ­bishop Orozco goes to them in dis­guise—one day as an Indian, ano­ther as a peon. Freely he mingles among the people, sometimes in his disguises, even going among the soldiers.

I found him—and I must of necessity be vague in my descrip­tion of this place—I found him, I will say, in a hovel half beneath the ground, a narrow room where you would hesitate to stable an

animal; a room with a table, two chairs, a wash basin and a hand towel; a room with three windows and two doors, always open, the tell-tale avenue of escape for priest or bishop in Mexico. In this room, which was his palace and his Ca­thedral, the saintly Archbishop Orozco, a man past seventy, lived wi th a price on his head that he might be near his children.

The hiding place of the A r c h ­bishop of Guadalajara is guarded by Indians. These Indians—the Indians whom the enemies of the Church in Mexico claim the Church robbed—would die for their A r c h ­bishop. They alone know of this place. There are a hundred of them. A n d not a man of them, for any price, would betray h im. I entered this room and waited and wondered, and then, into the room came an elderly man i n the garb of a peon with his sombrero in hand. I took him for one of the servants. Then I saw h i m put his hand in his pocket and draw forth a r ing and put the r ing on his finger and extend his hand. It was the Papal Ring of an A r c h ­bishop. I rose, knelt, kissed it and, as I stood before him, he smiled and said gently:

" M y son, you did not expect to find an Archbishop l iving like this. When you return to America tell your people how. an Archbishop lives in Mexico. This is my home. This is my Cathedral. I am in God's hands. So many priests have died that it does not matter if an Archbishop follows them."

I spent three hours wi th A r c h ­bishop Orozco. We lunched spar­ingly on the food and fruits the Indians had brought h im. A n d then he blessed me and I went on my way v and left the old prelate standing in the doorway.

K e had given me many messages for his friends in the United States —among them a Christmas card for Father Parsons of A M E R I C A —and he gave me his pastoral let­ters, that had been printed in se­cret at the risk of laymen's lives, to give in turn to Archbishop Diaz in Mexico City, to the Apostolic Delegate in San Antonio and to the American press.

He gave me, too, a picture of the Sacred Heart on which he inscrib­ed a message and which I carried with me, among other things, ac­ross the border, sewed in the l ining of my clothes for safety, and which I wi l l treasure all my life. This picture may well be inscribed by. one who may become a martyr.

A few days later, in Mexico City,-the news was brought to me that Archbishop Orozco had gone out into the field, of an early morning, and there ordained twenty young men for the priesthood. Even as fyrs in the Catacombs of old Rome so do the Catholics live today in Mexico.

I saw thousands of Indians and peons, come hundreds of miles, kneeling in the Cathedral of Mexico Ci ty , men, women and children waiting for Archbishop Diaz to confirm them, children of the Church come hundreds of miles over mountains and deserts, driven by the fear that they might at any time be deprived of the chance to receive this Sacrament.

They came devoutly and un­afraid of the soldiers who stood with bayonet on their guns at the

doors of the National Palace across the square.

I saw these same Indians and their fellows march fearlessly past miles on miles of unsheated steel to the Shrine of Our Lady of Gua­dalupe on the night and day of her Feast.

Back in the mountains and on the deserts, detachments of troops had sought to block their way and overawe them; but they came to the Basilica just the same. Some dropped on the paving where they stood at the entrance of the Shrine and fell asleep from exhaustion so that on the night that preceded the Feast, to enter the Basilica,. yo*u had to step carefully over their unconscious forms.

I visited the Communist schools in Mexico that have taken the place of the Catholic schools and I found most of them cheaply cons­tructed, miserably equipped, and without teachers for the most part, i f no pupils. But on the walls the Communist artists of the school of Diego Rivera had drawn their murals and, i n these murals, heads and ears of pigs, and the priests were represented with the children, in confession at their knees, had, the faces of idiots.

One mural i n the Calles Indus­tr ial School, i n Mexcio City, showed Archbishop Diaz cringing in terror before a firing squad of school boys in the act of putting him to death.

Stupid and brutal as is the ad­ministration of Cardenas, in its persecution of the Church, yet it is infinitely "clever in its propaganda to the foreigner.

Thousands of American tourists have visited Mexico Ci ty and its environs and see not a hint of the religious persecution, of the death and destruction there. Churches are being cut in two or torn down or turned into public buildings for "the people's good." Guides care­fully attack the Church and Reli­gion in explaining the murals of Diego Rivera on the walls of the National Palace and the Cortez palace • at Cuernavaca. Taxicab drivers proudly point out confiscat­ed church buildings, whitewashed, as "hew public buildings" and ex­claim : "Mexico is happy now. We have a good Government!" Hotel clerks jo in in the general chant of praise for the Communist regime.

The tourist sees only what the Government wishes him to see and nothing else. It is particularly so with the schools. There are "mo­del schools" and it is to these that "distinguished visi tors" are taken. It is these schools that out "states­men" see. A n d our "educators". A "statesman" or a "convention leader" or a "civic organization man" from "The States" is given

(Contd: on page 5.)

G R A N D D I S P L A Y of

T H E V E R Y L A T E S T in

C L O C K S & W A T C H E S N O W O N

i*ou are cordially invited to inspect the Wide Range on view.

Moderately Priced. Y I C K W O H H I N G

429. North Bridge Road. (Near Middle Road).

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R . SATURDAY, MAY 11th, 1935.

On Wngs from .Albion ( F R O M OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

" A Health Unto His Majesty." SOME THOUGHTS FOR T H E

ROYAL SILVER JUBILEE.

A l l classes and races within the Br i t i sh Commonwealth are knit together just now in a spirit of rejoicing based on a close tie of sympathy. Every subject of the Crown, whatever his nationality or colour, unites with his fellows-in-allegiance in gladness for the fact that God has granted already a full twenty^five years of rule to His Majesty the K i n g . Side by side with the life of the Sovereign during the twenty-five years, has run that of his gracious consort, Queen Mary, a true help-mate not only in the manifold duties devolv­ing upon her as wife and mother, but also by sharing constantly in tasks belonging to the regal state.

While all within the Empire, then, have cause for joy by the occasion of the King ' s silver j u ­bilee, H i s Majesty's Catholic sub­jects rejoice also for an added and particular reason. K i n g George is the first Br i t i sh monarch in mo­dern times who has come to the Throne, and entered upon the duties of kingship, without wound­ing the feelings of Catholics by bitter and offensive words. In previous reigns, i t was required that the K i n g or Queen, as the case might be—we are thinking of Queen Victoria—must utter an Accession Declaration, in the Protestant interest, denying and repudiating the Mass. In the nineteenth century the Declara­tion had to be uttered by the Young Queen; and when the twen­tieth century was sti l l young, K i n g Edward the Seventh, very reluctantly, was obliged, in his tarn, to frame the offending words. But when our present K i n g came to the Throne, all men of good-will in the Empire were gladdened to see Parliamentary action set on foot to remove the offensive Decla­ration and not sully the royal lips with words hurtful to Catholic feeling. So His Majesty K i n g George, unlike preceding Sove­reigns, did not affront the Mass, did not wound Catholics in their most cherished belief. In Catholic cathedrals and parish and mission churches throughout the vast B r i ­tish Empire the Holy Sacrifice is being offered in thanksgiving for the Royal Silver Jubilee; and the Church's prayer for the K i n g is uttered wi th more heartfelt fer­vour in the knowledge that His Majesty has never once, by word or deed, been other than gracious to his subjects of that faith.

Of all the Sovereigns who have occupied the Br i t i sh Throne, there can hardly have been any other with a record of constant labour to exceed that of our own beloved King. Wi th his Queen, and aided »y the energies of the Prince of Wales and the other scions of the Royal House, His Majesty has spared himself nothing in work for the welfare of the Empire and *te people. In person, as a young­er man, he has visited the widely-scattered lands of the Br i t i sh Com-^omvealth. He and the Queen ..ave been constant in Their pro­motion of industrv, Their en­g a g e m e n t of the arts and sciences, Their zeal for social work.

It is difficult to think of any na­tional or Imperial cause in which the K i n g has not taken a personal interest. He has drawn his sub­jects around the Throne in a bond of common affection; so that in an epoch when other thrones have crumbled, and disruptive influences menace the peace of many lands, the Bri t i sh Throne stands securely based, because based in the hearts of the people.

It has been given to K i n g George the F i f th to see the Empire not only in pleasant and prosperous years of peace, but also in the midst of one of the greatest wars of which history has record. In that period of almost world strife, 1914-1918, His Majesty and the Queen led their subjects in all those qualities which are needed in such times. The Royal House joined the poorest classes in the country in the matter of sacrifice. His Majesty was with his troops, both at home and on the Western Front, at intervals during the long drawn-out conflict, whilst the Queen busied herself wi th duties in connection with Red Cross or other war-time organizations. It was a splendid lead.

The place which the K i n g has won for himself in the esteem of the people as a whole may be illus­trated by a story belonging to the time, some years ago, when His Majesty lay seriously i l l in Buckin­gham Palace, anxious crowds ga­thered each evening outside the gates to get the day's bulletin. A workman -of ardent Republic sym­pathies remarked to his neigh­bour: "I don't hold wi th Kings. What we want is a Republic." "Is that so?" said the other; "and in that case whom would you choose for President?" The question was a direct one. The Republican paused for a second or two; then, taking his pipe from his mouth and jerking it in the direction of the Palace, he answered: " H i m . "

Next month, on June 3, His Majesty wil l have reached man's "allotted span;" but at seventy, and despite two serious illnesses since he came to the Throne, one of them not many years ago, he retains vigour of body and mind, and wil l guide his people, they pray, for yet many years to come. During the first twenty-five years of his reign he has brought into touch with all parts of the Empire, not merely by transmitted infor­mation but by the knowledge de­rived from personal visits to a great number of the Br i t i sh pos­sessions overseas. - He first made acquaintance with the Greater Bri ta in when, as a boy of twelve, he cruised round the world in the Bacchante; in 1901 he made the extensive voyage in the Ophir; and again in 1905-6 there was the tour with the Queen—then Pr in­cess of Wales—through India.

The King is a good sportsman. That phrase can here be under­stood in a double sense. For not only is His Majesty personally a good shot, and interested also in sport on the atheletic side (he has often presented the Cup, and gree­ted the opposing teams, at football finals), a race-goer and a thorough-Iv "all-round" enthusiast for sport­

ing events but likewise he is "sportsmanlike" in that greater and enviable sense of which his every deed points to high principle and regard for others. Negligible indeed, both in numbers and in importance, are those who would stand aloof today while the Empire rises, in full-hearted homage, wi th the toasts: "The K i n g , God bless h im"—a toast in which Her M a ­jesty the Queen also is in senti­ment comprehended. If the new Georgian E r a connotes happy as­sociations in the minds of Br i t i sh , subjects all over the world, i t is largely because of the qualities belonging, to, and exercised by, K i n g George himself.

The New Archbishop.

Aeroplanes in the Empire's pos­tal service cannot be expected to await a journalist's pleasure and convenience; so these lines must wing their flight to Malaya in ad­vance of the enthronement of the Most Rev. Ar thu r Hinsley as A r c h ­bishop of Westminster. That so­lemn function takes place on the transferred feast of St. George, England's Patron. The great Cathedral at Westminster is set for the ceremony, and it can safely be said that attendance of prelates and clergy wi l l run into hundreds, while the body of the vast church is hardly likely to be able to con­tain the lay multitude who desire to be present.

Meanwhile, the Archbishop is in London. Af ter a farewell audi­ence wi th the Sovereign Pontiff, Hi s Grace left Rome and duly ar­rived in his future diocese. He was welcomed by the Vicar-Capi­tular, members of the Chapter, and other authorities, and formally entered into possession of the See.

The "Walk to Tyburn ." Among Catholic events in E n g ­

land this week, the most impres­sive, in a spectacular sense, and one of the most significant in de­votional purpose, has been organiz­ed by the Guild of Our Lady of Ransom. The annual "Walk" from the site of Newgate prison, in the Ci ty , to Tyburn Convent, near the Marble Arch , close to the site of the Tyburn gallows, is probably the most remarkable religious de­monstration in London's year. The walk is held in honour of the E n g ­lish Martyrs , particularly of those who met their death at Tyburn ; and as far as possible the pilgrims follow the "Martyrs ' Way,"—the route, from the prison to the gib­bet, along which the Church's heroes were drawn on hurdles. This year a special interest at­taches to the walk, as it is the fourth centenary of the execution of Tyburn's proto-martyrs, Bless­ed John Houghton and his com­panions, the first victims of the persecution under Henry the Eigh th .

The walk is a wonderful sight. Throughout the long route the traffic keeps to half the thorough­fare; the other half is kept clear for the thousands of pilgrims, men and women, whose line seems never-ending. The Crucifix is car­ried at the head of the procession, and the Rosary is recited en route.

On the way to Tyburn, halts are made at three churches, all of them places of exceptional interest on historical grounds. F i r s t of all , there is the famous St. Ethel-dreda's, E l y Place, a pre-Reforma-tion church, once part of the Lon­don palace of the Bishops of E l y , which is again a Catholic place of

I B E S '

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, bat it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a V U L C A I N watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people a l l over the world. With a V U L C A I N yon have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

worship. It was restored to its ancient allegiance, by purchase, by Cardinal Newman's friend and fellow-convert, the late Father Lockhart . The second church visited is that of SS. Anslem and Cecilia, close to Lincoln's Inn Fields, a building which succeeds the old Sardinian Embassy chapel, where Mass was celebrated to­wards the close of the Penal Times, and for long afterwards. Lastly, the Tyburn pilgrims make a halt at St. Patrick's, Soho Square, the first church in the Metropolis, i f not in all England, to be dedicated to Ireland's Apostle. The present St. Patrick's is a handsome re­building on the site of the old one.

The culmination of the scene comes at Tyburn itself. There the roadway in front of the con­vent holds a stretching congrega­tion for hundreds of yards. From the convent balcony, hung with the national and the papal colours, Benediction of the Blessed Sacra­ment is given. The demeanour of the large crowd of onlookers, right on from the start near Newgate, leaves ni thing to be desired. A s

- the Crucifix passes, thousands of men on the sidewalks, or on pass­ing omnibuses and other vehicles, doff their hats in respect. Prote­stant clergymen are interested spectators, and perhaps a little en­vious of "Rome" and of the reason for the day's demonstration. The Salvation A r m y officers and lasses look on, with obvious sympathy, from their hall in Oxford Street. They, too, dwelling on the early days of the first General Booth, know what i t is to have experienc­ed hostility and valence for reli­gion's sake. A t the solemn mo­ment of the Benediction at Tyburn, Catholics are not alone, in these days, in kneeling for the blessing. Altogether, the Walk to Tyburn makes the year's most inspiring afternoon.

A Refusal from the B.B .C. Apar t from higher considera­

tions, the wide attention which has been given by every class in the country to the matter of the com­ing canonization of B B . John Fisher and Thomas More might well, one would think, have induced

(Continued on page 7)

Page 4: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

4

Young People's Page

The Story of the Apparition of our Lady of the Rosary of Fatima.

Y o u now have more or less a complete picture of how our Lady favoured the three little shepherd children of Fa t ima with her ap­paritions. A few days after the final apparition, a rude arch was erected on the spot where the children had stood and seen our Lady . Devout people from the neighbourhood continued to visit this spot, sometimes singly, some­times in groups and recited the Rosary and the short prayer that our Lady had taught the children. (I hope you have memorised that.)

Nearly two years afterwards, the same poor people erected a primit ive litt le chapel a few square feet i n area, close to the stump of the famous little oak-tree. A Grateful Maker of Fire-works.

Around this chapel, one after­noon about six hundred people were praying, when all at once a few yards away, a huge rocket shot into the a i r and exploded wi th a noise of a gun. This was followed by another, and then an­other until twenty-one rockets went up. The devout pilgrims were annoyed. They thought that some enemies sent by the govern­ment had come there to blow up everything. They wished that the bishop and the priests had taken charge of the Cova so that nothing of the sort could have happened,

Visconde de Montelo. who hap­pened to be there, (whose name was mentioned before) went up to the man who let off the rockets and said, "Give me your name, please" The poor man turned pale and said, "If you are a government officer and want to arrest me, go ahead. I have fulfilled my vow." The viscount then put him at ease and the man related his story thus:" I am a maker of fire-works. Las t June I had a serious disease in my stomach. The doctors couldn't cure me. The thought of leaving my children as orphans was too much for me to bear. F u l l of fai th in our Lady, I made a vow to come here and let off a slavo of twenty-one rockets specially made by me. Soon I was cured. I have now fulfilled my vow. ' The Anti-Catholic Government.

In order that you may under­stand the account of the develop­ment of the devotion to our Ladv of Fat ima you must bear in mind that the President and the officers of the government, then in power, in Portugal were of the type of the mayor of Fat ima, who. you will re­member, tried to frighten the three little children in August 1917. They hated religion and tried to oppose the growing religi­ous fervour that centred round Fat ima. They sent down their soldiers and ordered them to form cordons to prevent pilgrims from getting there. But almost all these soldiers were catholic at heart, and were glad to accept de­feat at the hands of the pious and obstinate pilgrims who broke through their cordons and reached the Cova.

A Nas ty Incident. A nasty incident occurred in

M a y 1922. Some impious men.

doubtless hired by the anti-christian officers, placed four bombs inside the primitive little chapel and one near the oak-tree. The chapel indeed was blown up but the bomb near the oak-tree on which our Lady appeared, failed to explode. However, just as the poopooing of the newspapers that beonged to the enemies of the Church had only supplied breath to blow the trumpets that resound­ed the glory of Fat ima, so also, this last outrage of bombing the place served to s t i r the hearts of the Ca­tholics of Portugal and to form a national procession of reparation. There were no less than sixty-thousand people in this pilgrim­age. Their devotion was great, but it became greater when they saw the ruined chapel.

It was now no longer possible for the bishop and the priests to keep aloof from the evergrowing cult of Fat ima. Y o u may wonder why they had not taken part in it so far. They had neither encour­aged nor even passively followed the pilgrimages to Fat ima. It may seem strange to you, but it is eminently reasonable and prudent.

You see, there are apparitions and apparitions. There are super­natural apparitions coming from heaven, and preternatural appari­tions coming from the other side, and then there are apparitions which are merely in the imagina­tions of the seers. Learned people call these last hallucinations. The authorities of the Church, there­fore, wished to examine the phenomena of Fat ima, in order to discover i f thye were really super­natural before allowing the clergy to take official part in the devotions.

Archbishops and cardinals ap­pointed pious and learned people to study the happenings at the Cova and as a result, they approved that the increase of conversions of sin­ners, the intensity of the devotion and the miracles could not prove anything, but that the finger of God was at Fat ima.

The Mircaculous Stream.

Therefore it was only in 1921 that the bishop gave permission for Holy Mass to be said in the open at the Cova. The pilgrimag­es were regular, numerous and fre­quent. But all around the Cova, especially in summer, there was no water to be had for miles around. The bishop therefore ordered a big tank to be built at the foot of the hil l , from where the children first saw the lightening in May 1917. His idea was to collect rain water for the convenience of the pil­grims. But our Lady had her own way of solving the problem. The workmen had scarcely removed ~he fir^t few stones from the chalky field, when they noticed a small stream tr ickl ing cut, which was soon joined by others spring­ing from the ground. Yon mav have learnt in your geography that chalky ground which is very porous is not able to hold water. The villagers were therefore con­vinced that this stream was an­other miraculous gift of our Lad-'. The water is collected in a great

tank with many taps for the use of the pilgrims and many miracles are wrought by this water.

The Stations of the Cross. The catholics of the neighbour­

ing parishes erected the stations of the cross along the main road, by setting up great stone crosses in order to make the pilgrimage more attractive and devotional. The distance between the first station and the sanctuary is eight miles, and in 1921 the bishop offi­cially opened these stations, begin­ning the service at 8 and complet­ing it at 2 p.m. This could not have been a pleasure trip, doing eight miles on foot in six hours. But then people do not go to Fa t i ­ma for a picnic. They go there to do penance. They go there to ask God through our Lady to forgive them their sins.

When the bishop published his pastoral letter in 1930, declaring that the apparitions at the Cova Were worthy of faith and permit­t ing public devotions, the happi­ness of millions was immense. Im­mediately a great national pilgri­mage was planned, in which cardi­nals, archbishops, bishops and priests took part with the people who numbered over three hundred thousand.

A t mid-day, the holy hour of the apparitions, a beautiful statue of our Lady of Fa t ima is taken out in procession. A t once in the blinding light of the sun a shower of roses begin to fall . The p i l ­grims had brought these with them to pay their homage to our Lady. A priest recites into the microphone the prayer, "Lord , we love you," and in terrific echo three hundred thousand voices re­peat. "Lord, we love you." A second and a thi rd time this in­vocation is repeated. The benedic­tion of the Blessed Sacrament is given, and after a short sermon the people disperse. The statue is carried in by the maid-servants appointed by the'bishop. The joy of the people is immense. It be­comes almost delirious when a miracle occurs.

Sight Restored. Our Blessed Mother is the kind­

est of all mothers. She under­stands the sorrows and anxieties of a mother better than any body else, and to console them she often does miracles. Here is an example: On October 13, 1928, a poor peasant woman was standing near the miraculous spring, hold­ing her baby-girl who was blind and dumb. A l l at once the little child shouted. " M a m a / and took hold of the medal of our Lady of Fat ima that was hanging round her neck and gazed at it wonder-ingly for the first time in her life.

Paralysis Suddenly Cured. A certain lady named Emil ia de

Jesus had been ill for seventeen years. Doctors couldn't cure her. She could not eat and she looked almost like a corpse. Hearing of the miracles of Fat ima, she per­suaded her people to take her to the holy place, although the doctor said that the journev would be so difficult that she might die on her way. But she reached Fat ima and spent two days in great suffering. A t noon when the miraculous statute was being taken out, the dying woman feU a strange sensa­tion pas^inor over her bodv. arc! she was sure she could walk. Im­mediately >he got out of her bod without any help and walked into the office of the doctors who certi­fied that she was completely cured.

(To be continued.) A . D 'C .

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

i i

MILKMAID

MILK.

[—i*n>* i«ii»>3 * fu~\'i «**»v»*jOi <-r»L

LEE BI/CUIT/ U?

Counsel (to Medical Witness) : ' 'And even doctors, I suppose, make mistakes sometimes."

Medical Witness: "Yes, just as lawyers do."

Counsel: "But , the mistakes doctors make are often buried be­neath the ground."

Medical Witness: "And law­yers' mistakes often swing in the air."

Fwo soldiers were out in no man's land, during the last war. A bullet screeched past them and they both bolted for their lives. When they were somewhat com­posed, one said to the other. "Did you hear that bullet?"

' Y e s . " came the reply. "I heard it twice. Once when it passed me. and once when I whiz­zed past i t ."

* * * * * Said the impatient diner at a

restaurant: " W i l l the macaroni I ordered be long?" "We never mea­sure it. s i r ," answered the waitress.

5

Judaeo - Masonic Activity < T H E A D V O C A T E )

\ N ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT.

The student of world politics to­day is faced wi th a s tr iking and startling phenomenon, which has during the last 200 years been as­suming greater and more fearful dimensions. It is a spirit of un­rest, of revolt against what, till, then, had been the established and accepted order.

The individual claims a false liberty of conscience and action. The State claims absolute sovereignty over the individual and the family. State control of marriage has resulted in marriage losing its indissoluble character, and consequently the position of woman is lower than it has been since pagan times. State control of education has produced a generation to whom practical Christianity is but a name. The existence of a Church wi th power to legislate on marriage and edu­cation is ignored or denied.

Newspapers, books and films show the same tendency to sub­vert the moral order. Christ once looked into the eyes of the adulterous woman and saw all even to the innermost recesses of her soul. And He, because of His priesthood, was the only one fitted to so gaze. Now, the writer and the film magnate read the secrets of those poor eyes and br ing their public to the show.

Naturalism. The basis of all these ideas, sub­

versive alike to moral law and Christian State, is Natural ism.

Naturalism primarily means the rejection of the supernatural and the elimination of all reference to a future life. It is the logical development of the revolutionary movement known as the Protest­ant Reformation. Luther's teach­ing on Free W i l l denied the exis­tence of a dogmatic religion with an infallible teaching authority. The laicised Quietist Rousseau preached the "equality of man." Voltaire and the Encyclopedists followed as apostles of Liberalism, though since they believed in religion for the proletariat, their creed contained a mimicry of sanctity. Then came Marx , founder of modern Communism. More logical than his masters, he proclaimed religion "the opium of the people,' and declared war on the whole existing social fabric. This was logical Naturalism.

But Naturalism is no mere philosophy; it is a destructive movement ajmed at the overthrow of the old order and of all Christian things. It may masque­rade under the guise of "lay morality" or "the equality of all religious;" it may be termed Liberalism, Communism, or Modernism, but it is always aimed at the denial of a personal God and the destruction of the Christian State. And its inspira­tion and direction are always Judaeo-Masonic.

Judaeo-Masonic Ac t iv i ty . Leo XIII . , in his famous encycli­

cal. "Humanus Genus," states the purpose of Freemasonary as "the utter overthrow of that whole religious order of the world which Christian teaching has produced, and the substitution of a new ^tate of things according to its ideas, based on the principles of

Natura l i sm. '

The term " Freemasonry," is used in the encyclical; but many Catholic writers to-day prefer the title Judaeo-Masonary. It empha­sises the dominant influence of the Cabalistic section of Masonic Jews on the world-wide movement against the Christian State. This Jewish financial and political control is particularly evident on those countries which are 'most completely under the influence of Freemasonry and Naturalism, such as the United States, Eng­land and France.

For a proper realisation of the dangers of Freemasonary the Jewish domination of the move­ment must be recognised and understood.

Origin of Freemasonry. Despite various fantastic

theories as to the origin of Free­masonry, its foundation as at present constituted is recent. It rose from the ancient London Guild of Free Masons, which, after the Reformation, had gradually lost its operative character and become a philosophical sect. Its political and religious Character the admission to the guid of mem­bers of an esoteric sect, known as the Rosicrucians.

In 1717 the Guild elected its first Grand Master with jurisdic­tion over all Englsh lodges, and this date marks the foundation of Freemasonry as we know it.

In 1723 a new constitution was introduced which, while it retain­ed the " form" of the constitution of operative masonry, radically altered its "matter." The sworn allegiance of the operative Mason to God and Holy Church was re­placed by loyalty to a shadowy Grand Architect of the Universe.

Some maintain thai: the Grand Architect, the centre of Masonic religion, is plain humanity. Man therefore is God. Others hold that Masonry worships the generative processes of Nature, and this worship traces its origin to pagan Egypt, with its obscene and indescribable rites. Each of these interpretations is funda­mentally true, for Masonry varies its practice to suit time, place and individual.

Masonry has developed new ritual and symbol, but ritual and symbol alike owe their origin to the most degraded of Pagan and the most perverted of Christian cults. Biblical dialogue occurs occasionally in the ritual, but only as a blasphemous parody.

Masonic Uni ty , A l l recognised Masonic author­

ities are unanimous in declaring that Freemasonry throughout the world is one.

English Freemasonry at the moment denies official connection with the French Grand Orient, but the denial is of the vague and equivocal character familiar to students of Masonic methods. The so-called repudiation of the French Grand Orient is a trap set by knaves to catch fools. The fools are the "social" members of English-speaking Masonry, who know little of the purposes of the craft. Catholics themselves are sometimes the victims of this deceit.

The universal solidarity of Masonry was instanced in the newspapers of the world in con­nection with the Stavisky case in

France. The riots which followed the disclosures of corrupt Masonic administration were anti-Masonic in character. They were aimed at the overthrow of a Government rotten with Masonry. But in the Judaeo-Masonic press of the world, Australia included, the very word Freemason was carefully suppressed. So it was with the recent revolutions in Spain and Mexico. Tyrants and butchers become national heroes in the English press when their purpose is Masonic.

Masonry in Catholic Countries, Masonry varies its methods ac­

cording to the country in which it operates. The Reformation failed signally in La t in countries and the social structure remained Ca­tholic. So force at the outset was useless.

The method adopted was secret­ly t i train adepts in the lodges in the principles of Naturalism. But outwardly a religious and tolermt attitude was maintained, in order to avoid conflict with authority. Revolution was the ultimate aim, but only when the disciples of Naturalism were sufficiently numerous and well trained.

Their object was to produce a mentality fanatically anti-Catho­l i c ; but, strangely enough, the principle invoked was toleration. Respect for "sincere Catholicity" was at first insisted on. Then the Jesuits were declared the apostles of intolerance. Next, dogma was found to be the enemy. Then "clericalism" or "the intrusion of religion in politics." Finally the pent-up hatred of these scientifi­cally perverted minds was turned openly against the Church. The result we see in France, Spain and Mexico.

Masonry in Non-Catholic

Countries.

In Protestant countries, where the social structure has been moulded by Naturalism, the cor­ruption of the majority of the people by the introduction of divorce and godless education is inevitable. There is no need for any violent uprooting of the past. Time does a great part of the work. Hence the apparent differ­ence between English and Conti­nental Masonry. English influ­ence in and against Catholic countries promoted Naturalism and consequent weakness. Violence was unnecessary.

To counter the revolutionary tendencies of Continental Masonry which were being propagated in Ireland, English Masonry founded a sub-Masonic body known as the Orange Society. On this society and on English Freemasonry in general rests the responsibility for the infamous anti-Catholic partition of North and South in Ireland. English Masonry has left Catholic Ireland a further heritage in the famous "Midnight Treaty," which contains a clause compelling the Free State Government to recognise and support Freema­sonry and its kindered societies, anti-Catholic and anti-Irish though they be.

(Contd: on page 7.)

RED FEAR IN MEXICO. (Contd: from page 2.)

especial attention. He is wined and dined and watched. \ ^

The Mexican Government wears a mask to the foreigner. It wel­comes him. It conceals its Com­munistic and Bolshevik nature. But, behind the foreigner's back, it preaches to the masses—to the so-called proletariat whose cause it prett nds to espouse and on whose support it thrives—the gospel of hate for the bourgeois, for the mid die-man, for the "white-collar

The very bu\;ness delegations this Government entertains from ihe Tii i ied States with such lavish hand it brands parasites in its weekly communications to the ••woikers." And seme of our s: a- lest bankers and business men have gone down to Mexico and hobnobbed on most iriendly terms with the biggest cut-throats of the Commune, and came back none the wiser. Our Statesmen, i f we can call them Statesmen, are doing it yet.

The proletarian however is grumbling. He sees his leaders rolling in wealth and he still works. The peon and Indian have long since given up any idea of sharing the land. The Utopian dreams have not come true. Robbed and despoiled, the peon sees the one Vnlng he had left him—his religion —also being taken away.

But beneath the surface, off the beaten tourist trail , triere is death una jaiungs, poverty and misery and terribie le^r. i visited homes where tne constant fear of death for tne head of the family, was present. I visited homes where families still mourned some one executed for being a Catholic. I visited homes where a Crucifix and the picture of a saint were hidden and kept from sight for fear the house might be confis­cated as a church.

Five thousand Catholic men have been put to death by the Reds since 1929 when the Govern­ment broke its word to the Church. A n d men are sti l l dying. Execu­tions are no longer public. They do not follow trials. They are secret, as secret as the arrests which precede them. No Catholic man in Mexico knows when his turn may be next.

For weeks there has been great mystery at the Minis t ry of A g r i ­culture. Long lists of names have been collected—Catholic names— and these, it is said, are marked for the slaughter. With one fell blow Canabal plans to eliminate for ever all semblance of Catholic life and leadership in Mexico.— (by Ferderic Vincent Williams, in " A M E R I C A . " )

MOOI CHIN RESTAURANT

For European and Chinese Foods, Day and Night, under experienced Management, en­suring excellent cuisine, prompt service and moderate charges, opened {recently at No. 420, Nor th Bridge Road, (Corner of Purvis Street) Singapore.

Page 5: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

4

Young People's Page

The Story of the Apparition of our Lady of the Rosary of Fatima.

Y o u now have more or less a complete picture of how our Lady favoured the three little shepherd children of Fa t ima with her ap­paritions. A few days after the final apparition, a rude arch was erected on the spot where the children had stood and seen our Lady . Devout people from the neighbourhood continued to visit this spot, sometimes singly, some­times in groups and recited the Rosary and the short prayer that our Lady had taught the children. (I hope you have memorised that.)

Nearly two years afterwards, the same poor people erected a primit ive litt le chapel a few square feet i n area, close to the stump of the famous little oak-tree. A Grateful Maker of Fire-works.

Around this chapel, one after­noon about six hundred people were praying, when all at once a few yards away, a huge rocket shot into the a i r and exploded wi th a noise of a gun. This was followed by another, and then an­other until twenty-one rockets went up. The devout pilgrims were annoyed. They thought that some enemies sent by the govern­ment had come there to blow up everything. They wished that the bishop and the priests had taken charge of the Cova so that nothing of the sort could have happened,

Visconde de Montelo. who hap­pened to be there, (whose name was mentioned before) went up to the man who let off the rockets and said, "Give me your name, please" The poor man turned pale and said, "If you are a government officer and want to arrest me, go ahead. I have fulfilled my vow." The viscount then put him at ease and the man related his story thus:" I am a maker of fire-works. Las t June I had a serious disease in my stomach. The doctors couldn't cure me. The thought of leaving my children as orphans was too much for me to bear. F u l l of fai th in our Lady, I made a vow to come here and let off a slavo of twenty-one rockets specially made by me. Soon I was cured. I have now fulfilled my vow. ' The Anti-Catholic Government.

In order that you may under­stand the account of the develop­ment of the devotion to our Ladv of Fat ima you must bear in mind that the President and the officers of the government, then in power, in Portugal were of the type of the mayor of Fat ima, who. you will re­member, tried to frighten the three little children in August 1917. They hated religion and tried to oppose the growing religi­ous fervour that centred round Fat ima. They sent down their soldiers and ordered them to form cordons to prevent pilgrims from getting there. But almost all these soldiers were catholic at heart, and were glad to accept de­feat at the hands of the pious and obstinate pilgrims who broke through their cordons and reached the Cova.

A Nas ty Incident. A nasty incident occurred in

M a y 1922. Some impious men.

doubtless hired by the anti-christian officers, placed four bombs inside the primitive little chapel and one near the oak-tree. The chapel indeed was blown up but the bomb near the oak-tree on which our Lady appeared, failed to explode. However, just as the poopooing of the newspapers that beonged to the enemies of the Church had only supplied breath to blow the trumpets that resound­ed the glory of Fat ima, so also, this last outrage of bombing the place served to s t i r the hearts of the Ca­tholics of Portugal and to form a national procession of reparation. There were no less than sixty-thousand people in this pilgrim­age. Their devotion was great, but it became greater when they saw the ruined chapel.

It was now no longer possible for the bishop and the priests to keep aloof from the evergrowing cult of Fat ima. Y o u may wonder why they had not taken part in it so far. They had neither encour­aged nor even passively followed the pilgrimages to Fat ima. It may seem strange to you, but it is eminently reasonable and prudent.

You see, there are apparitions and apparitions. There are super­natural apparitions coming from heaven, and preternatural appari­tions coming from the other side, and then there are apparitions which are merely in the imagina­tions of the seers. Learned people call these last hallucinations. The authorities of the Church, there­fore, wished to examine the phenomena of Fat ima, in order to discover i f thye were really super­natural before allowing the clergy to take official part in the devotions.

Archbishops and cardinals ap­pointed pious and learned people to study the happenings at the Cova and as a result, they approved that the increase of conversions of sin­ners, the intensity of the devotion and the miracles could not prove anything, but that the finger of God was at Fat ima.

The Mircaculous Stream.

Therefore it was only in 1921 that the bishop gave permission for Holy Mass to be said in the open at the Cova. The pilgrimag­es were regular, numerous and fre­quent. But all around the Cova, especially in summer, there was no water to be had for miles around. The bishop therefore ordered a big tank to be built at the foot of the hil l , from where the children first saw the lightening in May 1917. His idea was to collect rain water for the convenience of the pil­grims. But our Lady had her own way of solving the problem. The workmen had scarcely removed ~he fir^t few stones from the chalky field, when they noticed a small stream tr ickl ing cut, which was soon joined by others spring­ing from the ground. Yon mav have learnt in your geography that chalky ground which is very porous is not able to hold water. The villagers were therefore con­vinced that this stream was an­other miraculous gift of our Lad-'. The water is collected in a great

tank with many taps for the use of the pilgrims and many miracles are wrought by this water.

The Stations of the Cross. The catholics of the neighbour­

ing parishes erected the stations of the cross along the main road, by setting up great stone crosses in order to make the pilgrimage more attractive and devotional. The distance between the first station and the sanctuary is eight miles, and in 1921 the bishop offi­cially opened these stations, begin­ning the service at 8 and complet­ing it at 2 p.m. This could not have been a pleasure trip, doing eight miles on foot in six hours. But then people do not go to Fa t i ­ma for a picnic. They go there to do penance. They go there to ask God through our Lady to forgive them their sins.

When the bishop published his pastoral letter in 1930, declaring that the apparitions at the Cova Were worthy of faith and permit­t ing public devotions, the happi­ness of millions was immense. Im­mediately a great national pilgri­mage was planned, in which cardi­nals, archbishops, bishops and priests took part with the people who numbered over three hundred thousand.

A t mid-day, the holy hour of the apparitions, a beautiful statue of our Lady of Fa t ima is taken out in procession. A t once in the blinding light of the sun a shower of roses begin to fall . The p i l ­grims had brought these with them to pay their homage to our Lady. A priest recites into the microphone the prayer, "Lord , we love you," and in terrific echo three hundred thousand voices re­peat. "Lord, we love you." A second and a thi rd time this in­vocation is repeated. The benedic­tion of the Blessed Sacrament is given, and after a short sermon the people disperse. The statue is carried in by the maid-servants appointed by the'bishop. The joy of the people is immense. It be­comes almost delirious when a miracle occurs.

Sight Restored. Our Blessed Mother is the kind­

est of all mothers. She under­stands the sorrows and anxieties of a mother better than any body else, and to console them she often does miracles. Here is an example: On October 13, 1928, a poor peasant woman was standing near the miraculous spring, hold­ing her baby-girl who was blind and dumb. A l l at once the little child shouted. " M a m a / and took hold of the medal of our Lady of Fat ima that was hanging round her neck and gazed at it wonder-ingly for the first time in her life.

Paralysis Suddenly Cured. A certain lady named Emil ia de

Jesus had been ill for seventeen years. Doctors couldn't cure her. She could not eat and she looked almost like a corpse. Hearing of the miracles of Fat ima, she per­suaded her people to take her to the holy place, although the doctor said that the journev would be so difficult that she might die on her way. But she reached Fat ima and spent two days in great suffering. A t noon when the miraculous statute was being taken out, the dying woman feU a strange sensa­tion pas^inor over her bodv. arc! she was sure she could walk. Im­mediately >he got out of her bod without any help and walked into the office of the doctors who certi­fied that she was completely cured.

(To be continued.) A . D 'C .

All young people need milk every

day:

for preference

i i

MILKMAID

MILK.

[—i*n>* i«ii»>3 * fu~\'i «**»v»*jOi <-r»L

LEE BI/CUIT/ U?

Counsel (to Medical Witness) : ' 'And even doctors, I suppose, make mistakes sometimes."

Medical Witness: "Yes, just as lawyers do."

Counsel: "But , the mistakes doctors make are often buried be­neath the ground."

Medical Witness: "And law­yers' mistakes often swing in the air."

Fwo soldiers were out in no man's land, during the last war. A bullet screeched past them and they both bolted for their lives. When they were somewhat com­posed, one said to the other. "Did you hear that bullet?"

' Y e s . " came the reply. "I heard it twice. Once when it passed me. and once when I whiz­zed past i t ."

* * * * * Said the impatient diner at a

restaurant: " W i l l the macaroni I ordered be long?" "We never mea­sure it. s i r ," answered the waitress.

5

Judaeo - Masonic Activity < T H E A D V O C A T E )

\ N ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT.

The student of world politics to­day is faced wi th a s tr iking and startling phenomenon, which has during the last 200 years been as­suming greater and more fearful dimensions. It is a spirit of un­rest, of revolt against what, till, then, had been the established and accepted order.

The individual claims a false liberty of conscience and action. The State claims absolute sovereignty over the individual and the family. State control of marriage has resulted in marriage losing its indissoluble character, and consequently the position of woman is lower than it has been since pagan times. State control of education has produced a generation to whom practical Christianity is but a name. The existence of a Church wi th power to legislate on marriage and edu­cation is ignored or denied.

Newspapers, books and films show the same tendency to sub­vert the moral order. Christ once looked into the eyes of the adulterous woman and saw all even to the innermost recesses of her soul. And He, because of His priesthood, was the only one fitted to so gaze. Now, the writer and the film magnate read the secrets of those poor eyes and br ing their public to the show.

Naturalism. The basis of all these ideas, sub­

versive alike to moral law and Christian State, is Natural ism.

Naturalism primarily means the rejection of the supernatural and the elimination of all reference to a future life. It is the logical development of the revolutionary movement known as the Protest­ant Reformation. Luther's teach­ing on Free W i l l denied the exis­tence of a dogmatic religion with an infallible teaching authority. The laicised Quietist Rousseau preached the "equality of man." Voltaire and the Encyclopedists followed as apostles of Liberalism, though since they believed in religion for the proletariat, their creed contained a mimicry of sanctity. Then came Marx , founder of modern Communism. More logical than his masters, he proclaimed religion "the opium of the people,' and declared war on the whole existing social fabric. This was logical Naturalism.

But Naturalism is no mere philosophy; it is a destructive movement ajmed at the overthrow of the old order and of all Christian things. It may masque­rade under the guise of "lay morality" or "the equality of all religious;" it may be termed Liberalism, Communism, or Modernism, but it is always aimed at the denial of a personal God and the destruction of the Christian State. And its inspira­tion and direction are always Judaeo-Masonic.

Judaeo-Masonic Ac t iv i ty . Leo XIII . , in his famous encycli­

cal. "Humanus Genus," states the purpose of Freemasonary as "the utter overthrow of that whole religious order of the world which Christian teaching has produced, and the substitution of a new ^tate of things according to its ideas, based on the principles of

Natura l i sm. '

The term " Freemasonry," is used in the encyclical; but many Catholic writers to-day prefer the title Judaeo-Masonary. It empha­sises the dominant influence of the Cabalistic section of Masonic Jews on the world-wide movement against the Christian State. This Jewish financial and political control is particularly evident on those countries which are 'most completely under the influence of Freemasonry and Naturalism, such as the United States, Eng­land and France.

For a proper realisation of the dangers of Freemasonary the Jewish domination of the move­ment must be recognised and understood.

Origin of Freemasonry. Despite various fantastic

theories as to the origin of Free­masonry, its foundation as at present constituted is recent. It rose from the ancient London Guild of Free Masons, which, after the Reformation, had gradually lost its operative character and become a philosophical sect. Its political and religious Character the admission to the guid of mem­bers of an esoteric sect, known as the Rosicrucians.

In 1717 the Guild elected its first Grand Master with jurisdic­tion over all Englsh lodges, and this date marks the foundation of Freemasonry as we know it.

In 1723 a new constitution was introduced which, while it retain­ed the " form" of the constitution of operative masonry, radically altered its "matter." The sworn allegiance of the operative Mason to God and Holy Church was re­placed by loyalty to a shadowy Grand Architect of the Universe.

Some maintain thai: the Grand Architect, the centre of Masonic religion, is plain humanity. Man therefore is God. Others hold that Masonry worships the generative processes of Nature, and this worship traces its origin to pagan Egypt, with its obscene and indescribable rites. Each of these interpretations is funda­mentally true, for Masonry varies its practice to suit time, place and individual.

Masonry has developed new ritual and symbol, but ritual and symbol alike owe their origin to the most degraded of Pagan and the most perverted of Christian cults. Biblical dialogue occurs occasionally in the ritual, but only as a blasphemous parody.

Masonic Uni ty , A l l recognised Masonic author­

ities are unanimous in declaring that Freemasonry throughout the world is one.

English Freemasonry at the moment denies official connection with the French Grand Orient, but the denial is of the vague and equivocal character familiar to students of Masonic methods. The so-called repudiation of the French Grand Orient is a trap set by knaves to catch fools. The fools are the "social" members of English-speaking Masonry, who know little of the purposes of the craft. Catholics themselves are sometimes the victims of this deceit.

The universal solidarity of Masonry was instanced in the newspapers of the world in con­nection with the Stavisky case in

France. The riots which followed the disclosures of corrupt Masonic administration were anti-Masonic in character. They were aimed at the overthrow of a Government rotten with Masonry. But in the Judaeo-Masonic press of the world, Australia included, the very word Freemason was carefully suppressed. So it was with the recent revolutions in Spain and Mexico. Tyrants and butchers become national heroes in the English press when their purpose is Masonic.

Masonry in Catholic Countries, Masonry varies its methods ac­

cording to the country in which it operates. The Reformation failed signally in La t in countries and the social structure remained Ca­tholic. So force at the outset was useless.

The method adopted was secret­ly t i train adepts in the lodges in the principles of Naturalism. But outwardly a religious and tolermt attitude was maintained, in order to avoid conflict with authority. Revolution was the ultimate aim, but only when the disciples of Naturalism were sufficiently numerous and well trained.

Their object was to produce a mentality fanatically anti-Catho­l i c ; but, strangely enough, the principle invoked was toleration. Respect for "sincere Catholicity" was at first insisted on. Then the Jesuits were declared the apostles of intolerance. Next, dogma was found to be the enemy. Then "clericalism" or "the intrusion of religion in politics." Finally the pent-up hatred of these scientifi­cally perverted minds was turned openly against the Church. The result we see in France, Spain and Mexico.

Masonry in Non-Catholic

Countries.

In Protestant countries, where the social structure has been moulded by Naturalism, the cor­ruption of the majority of the people by the introduction of divorce and godless education is inevitable. There is no need for any violent uprooting of the past. Time does a great part of the work. Hence the apparent differ­ence between English and Conti­nental Masonry. English influ­ence in and against Catholic countries promoted Naturalism and consequent weakness. Violence was unnecessary.

To counter the revolutionary tendencies of Continental Masonry which were being propagated in Ireland, English Masonry founded a sub-Masonic body known as the Orange Society. On this society and on English Freemasonry in general rests the responsibility for the infamous anti-Catholic partition of North and South in Ireland. English Masonry has left Catholic Ireland a further heritage in the famous "Midnight Treaty," which contains a clause compelling the Free State Government to recognise and support Freema­sonry and its kindered societies, anti-Catholic and anti-Irish though they be.

(Contd: on page 7.)

RED FEAR IN MEXICO. (Contd: from page 2.)

especial attention. He is wined and dined and watched. \ ^

The Mexican Government wears a mask to the foreigner. It wel­comes him. It conceals its Com­munistic and Bolshevik nature. But, behind the foreigner's back, it preaches to the masses—to the so-called proletariat whose cause it prett nds to espouse and on whose support it thrives—the gospel of hate for the bourgeois, for the mid die-man, for the "white-collar

The very bu\;ness delegations this Government entertains from ihe Tii i ied States with such lavish hand it brands parasites in its weekly communications to the ••woikers." And seme of our s: a- lest bankers and business men have gone down to Mexico and hobnobbed on most iriendly terms with the biggest cut-throats of the Commune, and came back none the wiser. Our Statesmen, i f we can call them Statesmen, are doing it yet.

The proletarian however is grumbling. He sees his leaders rolling in wealth and he still works. The peon and Indian have long since given up any idea of sharing the land. The Utopian dreams have not come true. Robbed and despoiled, the peon sees the one Vnlng he had left him—his religion —also being taken away.

But beneath the surface, off the beaten tourist trail , triere is death una jaiungs, poverty and misery and terribie le^r. i visited homes where tne constant fear of death for tne head of the family, was present. I visited homes where families still mourned some one executed for being a Catholic. I visited homes where a Crucifix and the picture of a saint were hidden and kept from sight for fear the house might be confis­cated as a church.

Five thousand Catholic men have been put to death by the Reds since 1929 when the Govern­ment broke its word to the Church. A n d men are sti l l dying. Execu­tions are no longer public. They do not follow trials. They are secret, as secret as the arrests which precede them. No Catholic man in Mexico knows when his turn may be next.

For weeks there has been great mystery at the Minis t ry of A g r i ­culture. Long lists of names have been collected—Catholic names— and these, it is said, are marked for the slaughter. With one fell blow Canabal plans to eliminate for ever all semblance of Catholic life and leadership in Mexico.— (by Ferderic Vincent Williams, in " A M E R I C A . " )

MOOI CHIN RESTAURANT

For European and Chinese Foods, Day and Night, under experienced Management, en­suring excellent cuisine, prompt service and moderate charges, opened {recently at No. 420, Nor th Bridge Road, (Corner of Purvis Street) Singapore.

Page 6: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935.

PORTUGUESE MALACCA And ACHEH ( C O P Y R I G H T ;

By. Rev. F r . R. C A R D O N

of the

Paris Foreign Missions-(From T H E M A L A C C A G U A R D I A N )

I N T R O D U C T I O N . In wr i t ing this paper, my object

has been to interest Malacca people in the past of their city by recording some of the most valiant battles fought under its walls, wi th the barbarity peculiar to those times. Both antagonists, the Portuguese on the one hand and the Achenese on the other, were thoroughly trained soldiers! and entertained towards one another the most deadly hatred. To the Sultans of Acheh, Malacca was the "'delenda est Carthago," the r iva l which must be destroyed. These, therefore, are but historical episodes, which one should not consider as giving a full account of the relations between the two hostile powers.

I must here acknowledge the k ind assistance of the Hon. Dr . R . O. Winstedt, Dr. L i t . , General Adviser , Johore, to whom I these pages have been submitted. That they needed careful revision is i m ­plied in these lines of the learned c r i t i c : " I have ventured to alter a little, as all the Portuguese and European authorities .go wrong over the Kings of Acheh. Actual ly the names and dates of these Kings have been worked out from the dates on their grave-stones at Acheh." It is these " little altera­tions," made to my work by the Hon. Dr . R. 0 . Winstedt, which give i t all its value. In matters of history, accuracy and i m ­partiality are indeed no mean qualities.

Author.

A few years after 1511, when Alfonso de Albuquerque (1) had wrested Malacca, the great em­porium of the East, from Sultan Mahmud, (2) the! chieftain of a small Malay principality, at the extreme north point of Sumatra conquered Daya (1520) P id i r and Pasi r (1524) and became the first ruler of greater Acheh, assuming the t i t l e ^ f " A l i Mughayat Shah."

W i t h h i m came to life a power which was to absorb rapidly one after the other, a l l the l i t t le Kingdoms its neighbours, and to weld them in the powerful state of Acheh which existed for nearly two centuries.

" A l i Mughayat S h a h " was the founder of a line of Achinese Sul­tans who, for 130 years, waged war, ruthlessly and unceasingly, against the new masters of Malacca and, more than once,

nearly succeeded in ousting them from their famous stronghold.

" A l i Mughayat Shah," not con­tent with absorbing his neigh­bours, began hostilities against the Portuguese.

In 1520, a vessel under the com­mand of Gaspar da Costa was wrecked on the coast of Gamispola (Pulo Gomes), off Acheh, and i ts crew were massacred or taken prisoners. Soon after, another ship, belonging to Joao de L i m a , one of Alfonso de Albuquerque's captains, was plundered in the roads and the entire crew put to death. A t the same time, similar outrages were committed by the K i n g of Pasai . Irritated by these repeated acts of piracy. Dom Garcia de Sa, (3) Governor of Malacca, despatched one of his most daring captains, Manoel Pacheco, (4) wi th a ship, to punish the two delinquents. One day, while cruising between Acheh and Pid i r in quest of the enemy, Manoel Pacheco sent a boat wi th five men to get fresh water. Three ships came al l of a sudden and cut off the boat. Nothing daunted, the five Portuguese pounced on and boarded one of them, killed as many of the enemy as they could, threw the rest overboard and brought their prize to Malacca where it was kept for many years as a monument of the intrepidity of its captors.

Jorge de Albuquerque, (5) in 1521, succeeded Garcia de Sa. The K i n g of P id i r was then on friendly terms wi th the Portugu­ese who, as a matter of course, had taken his part in the conflict he had wi th " A l i Mughayat Shah." In order to punish them, " A l i " laid siege to Pasai, a neighbouring state where the Portuguese had erected a fort. Dom Andre Anriques, captain of the fort, set sail for India, leaving to Ayres Coelho and the garrison of 350 Portuguese the care of defending it against 8000 Achinese. The Portuguese, though inferior in number, beat off the assailants and compelled them to retire. A s the fort, however, was difficult to maintain against such turbulent neighbours as the Achinese, it was determined to destroy it, and this done, the garrison sailed back to Malacca.

" A l i Mughayat S h a h " neither forgot nor forgave, and when, in 1526, after the famous victory of the Portuguese at Bintang (Riau), all the small Sultanates round

(1) Affonso de Albuquerque, born in 1452, succeeded in 1508 as Governor of India to the 1st Viceroy Dom Francisco de Almeida. He conquered Goa in 1510 and made her the capital of the Portuguese possessions in Asia. In 1511, he captured Malacca and, in 1515, died at Goa where he was buried. There was a general belief that as long as his bones rested in Goa, Portuguese dominion was safe and half a century elapsed before they were allowed to be taken home (1556) to be laid in the church of Our Lady of Grace in Lisbon where they are st i l l " Imperious and irritable, he was a stern disciplinarian badly nedded in

India, but cruel and over-hasty in punish­ment; yet when his fits of anger passed, he at once sought to repair any injustice he had committed in deed or word " (E . Prestage, M.A. , D.Lit t . Oxon. "Affonso de Albuquerque," p. 65).

(2) Mahmud Shah, son of 'Ala'u* Sudin Shah by the sister of Temenggong Tun Mutahir was enthroned in 1488, when still a mere child. In 1500 he drove back an attack of the Siamese and died at Kampar (Sumatra) in 1528, seventeen years affer he had been dis­possessed of Malacca by Affonso de Albuquerque.

Diogo Lopes Sequeira, the first Portuguese Captain who anchored off the coast of Malacca in 1509

Malacca, made peace and amity wi th Pero Mascarenhas, (6) suc­cessor of Jorge de Albuquerque, he alone kept aloof. In 1527 Francisco de Mello, on his way to Goa, sank an Achinese vessel: Acheh's ruler said nothing. But in the follow­ing year, he did not lose a chance of retaliation when Simao de Sousa Galvao, (7) going from Cochin to the Moluccas, was driven by a storm into the roads of Acheh. Disguising his hatred of the Portuguese under a show of kindness, the Sultan treated his prisoners wi th humanity and even dispatched one of them, Antonio Caldeira, to the Governor of Malacca. But hardly had they left wi th proposals of friendship and a request that the two powers should exchange ambassadors. Deceived, Cabral sent an embassy who were murdered at sea. Meanwhile, the wi ly K i n g set the Portuguese at loggerheads wi th the Prince of Pasai who, turning his back on them, entered into an alliance with Acheh against Malacca. When at the beginning of 1529, Garcia de Sa had succeeded Pero de Fa r i a (9) in the Governorship of Malacca, Acheh's Sultan thought it desirable to discover how his negotiations with the new Gover­nor were progressing and, at the same time, the strength of the garrison of the Fortress. Fo r that purpose he held a secret corres­

pondence with the Bendahara (10) of Malacca, a rich Muhammadanr

by name Seraia Raja. Receiving through him -the assurance that the new Governor was disposed to be friendly, Acheh sent an envoy who succeeded, on his return, in bringing with h im a Portuguese embassy. Their business settled, the Ambassadors set out for Malacca, then Jorge Cabral, (8) Acheh than they were murdered by emissaries sent after them in a boat. Garcia de Sa, (11) who had been apprized by the Sultan of Acheh of their return, came to the conclusion that they were lost at sea.

A t the request of the Sultan, a third embassy was despatched to him to ratify the treaty of peace and friendship projected between the two powers. Manoel Pacheco and several of the most opulent merchants of Malacca set sail in a big ship laden with a rich cargo. A s they were coming within sight of land, an Achinese fleet surround­ed and assailed them. Pacheco was killed by an arrow through the neck and all the crew and mer­chants were brought to Acheh where, by order of the Sultan, they were massacred together with Simao de Sousa Galvao and his men who, t i l l that day, had been kindly treated by their cap-

con t inued on page 7)

(3) Garcia de Sa:—Twice Captain of Malacca: 1519—1521 and 1529—1531. Governor of India 1548—1549.

(4) Manoel Pacheo, captain of a galleon.

(5) Jorge de Albuquerque, nephew of the Great Affonso; Captain Major of a Royal Fleet: Captain of Cochin (1513) and twice Captain of Malacca: 1514— 1515 and 1521—1525 (or 1526?).

(6) Pero Mascarenhas, Ship's Cap­tain of the Kingdom, of the Ordinance Mil i t ia of India; Captain of the fortresses of Cochin, Goa, and of Malacca from 1525? to 1527: Governor of India: 1554—1555.

(7) Simao de Souza Galvao:— Captain-in-Chief of the Moluccas.

(8) Jorge Cabral, Captain of Malacca (1527-1528); Captain of Bacalm and Governor of India: 1549—1550.

(9) Pero de Faria, Captain of Goa, and of Malacca twice: 1528—1529 and 1539—1543.

(10) The Bendahara "having autho­rity over the non-Christian vassals and strangers/' according to Eredia, was one of the Officials of the Administration of the. State at Malacca.

(11) Garcia de Sa had succeeded Pero de Faria in 1529.

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y I l t h , 1935. 7

Portuguese Malacca and Acheh, (Continued from page 6)

P O R T U G U E S E M A L A C C A A N D A C H E H .

tors. Convinced that, after ail these successive executions, the Fortress would be an easy prey, the Sultan of Acheh set out to Malacca immediately with his ally the K i n g of A r u . So certain was he of success that he dared to for­ward to Garcia de Sa a bantering letter, thanking him for these instances of his liberality and warning him that he would fur­ther trouble him for the remainder of his navy and for a few more pieces of cannon. A t this time, the Portuguese discovered Seraia's treacherous dealings. He had pledged himself to deliver up the Fortress to the enemy when the garrison was at church. B y com­mand of Garcia de Sa, the disloyal Bendahara was arrested at once and hurled headlong from the top of " a Famosa" (12) (the For­tress).

Seeing that the conspiracy was disclosed and that now he could not conquer Malacca except by fair fight, the Achinese K i n g fled with all sails set towards his haunt. This was the last transaction be­tween the first K i n g of greater Acheh and Malacca.

The successor of " A l i Mughayat Shah " was his elder son, Salau'd-din. In 1537, he, however, was dispossessed by his younger bro­ther Sultan "Ala 'u 'd -d in S h a h " who styled himself " K i n g of Acheh, Barus, P id i r , Pase, Daya

and Eatta, Prince of the land and of the two seas and of the Mines of Menangkabau." (13).

During the reign of "Salaud-din," Acheh left the settlement of Malacca in peace. But on the ac­cession of his brother in 1537, an attack was launched. On the first occasion, the Achinese landed at Upeh (14) (Tranquerah) with 3000 men and advanced at once on the bridge (15) which connected that suburb with the Fortress. Dom Estevao da Gama, (16) the Governor, met the invader half­way and helped h im to re-embark in all haste. The second time, a st i l l stronger 4army invaded but, again, met with complete failure.

In 1547, Sultan " A l a V d - d i n " in person led a third attack at Upeh, this time contenting with some trifl ing plunder (17) and setting out immediately for Perlis. A t the request of St. Francis Xavier, who was then at Malacca, Simao de Mello, (18) the Governor sent in pursuit of the enemy Dom Fran­cisco de Sa (19) wi th 230 men on board two galliots and ten other small ships. He overtook the Achinese fleet of 60 sail carrying 5000 men in the Perlis river. Af ter a desperate fight in which 4000 Achinese lost their lives, and all their vessels were either sunk or captured, the Portuguese squad­ron returned to Malacca, and great was the wonder of Dom Francisco

Continued on nfext Col.)

Professor Pollard on the "Sea Divin i ty" oi' Drake.

Proiessor A . F . Pollard, the eminent Anglican historian, in re­cent broadcasts delivered in Eng­land on "The Heritage of the Reformation/* has dealt some shrewd blows at the established tradition of English "official" his­tory. Here is one: "Fuller, the church historian, called the reli­gion of Drake, Frobisher, Hawkins and other Elizabethan sea-dogs, 'sea-divinity;' and it has been questioned whether they were really patriots or pirates. They were certainly Protestants, less perhaps for strictly religious rea­sons than because the wealth of the Indies was controlled by the Roman Catholic Phi l ip of Spain. It was once said of a sixteenth century Vicar of Bray, who loyally obeyed Henry VIII . , Edward V I . , Mary and Elizabeth, that 'throughout all the trials and temptations of that troublesome time he remained unshaken in his fidelity to the national religion/ "

When Mr . Belloc began calling Drake and the rest pirates, the world of official history, and its press, was so shocked that it boy­cotted him. Now we have one of the most eminent professors of the day envisaging the possibility without turning a hair.

(The Advocate)

de Sa and his companions when they heard that the victory had been announced from the pulpit, by St. Francis Xavier , (20) at the very same moment i t was won in the Perlis River.

(12) A Famosa.—"And they called the Fortress A Famosa (i.e. the Famous), and as I have been told by many persons who have seen it, it seems to have .been very appropriately so called/' (The Commentaries: Hackluyt Society edit., Vol . I l l , Ch. X X X I , p. 136).

(13 ) According to Fernao Mendez Pinto's " Peregrinacao."

(14) The suburb of Upeh was then this part of the town of Malacca along the sea-shore and on the right bank of the river.

(15) The bridge connecting the Fortress with the suburb of Upeh was about the same place where the actual Kim Seng: bridge spans the river.

(16) Estevao da Gama, son of Dom Vascoda Gama, Count of Vidigueira and second Viceroy of India. He was Cap­tain-in-Chief of the Sea of India; Captain of Malacca: 1534—1539 and Governor of India: 1540—1542. »

(17) "The enemy landed at Malacca (Upeh) at night, but found nothing but some geese which the Moor conveyed to his Prince as a proof of his having land­ed. The geese, however, alarmed the inhabitants who were thus put on their guard, and the enemy dared not attack

them, but embarked and retired after having burnt two Portuguese vessels which were on the point of sailing. The enemy, when off Malacca, captured seven fishermen and having cut off their noses, ears and feet, sent fhem to the Com­mander, Simao de Mello, with a challenge written in the bltfod of these unfortunate victims " (Danvers. " The Portuguese in India," Vol . I., p. 480).

(18) Simao de Mello, nephew of Lopo Vas de Sam pay o, acting Governor" of̂ India in 1524. Captain of Cannanore and of Malacca: 1545—1548.

(19) Dom Francisco de Sa, captain of a junk of Banda (Moluccas).

(20) St. Francis Xavier, one of the first companions of St. Ignatius of Loyala. the founder of the famous Society of the Jesuits, son of Don Joao Giasso who was created by Joao III of Portugal Auditor of the Royal Council. Francis was born in 1506, took his degree of Doctor at the University of Paris, left for India in 1541 as Apostolic Nuncio and travelled all over the Far East, preaching the Gospel and making thou­sands of converts. In 1548 he opened

———— Cut here. •

a school at Malacca which afterwards became the College of St. Paul which was second but to the same institution at Goa. St. Francis died on the islet of Sanchian in 1552. In 1553, the body of the Saint was brought from Sanchian and buried in St. PauPs where it re­mained till August 15th, when it was taken out incorrupt, placed in a magni­ficent coffin and, in December, of the same year, sent to Goa where it is still preserved without any sign of corruption. —When the author of "The Malays in Malaya" by "One of Them" tells us that "It is said that the holy canonised saint of the Roman Catholics of the X V I Century, the famous St. Xavier was an issue of a Portuguese father and a Malay mother" (p. 48). "One of them" tells us a delightful Mother Goose's Tale which should be inserted in the Sejarah Malayu, the historical master-niece of this country. "One of Them," however, was a very honest and sympa­thetic character and, if I do not mistake myself, one of my best friends. But he liked, now and then, to crack a good joke.

S U B S C R I P T I O N F O R M -

m a l a y a CATHOLIC LEADER.

73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Please enrol me as a subscriber to the above journal for a period

of :—*Three , six, or twelve months F r o m

to N a m e Private Address

Business Address

I am enclosing $ as subscription fee for the aforesaid

period.

Rates postage included 3 months $1.00 6 „ 3.00

12 „ 6.00

Signature of Subscriber.

*Strike off the figure that does not apply.

QUI here. — —•—-

O N W I N G S F R O M A L B I O N .

(Continued from page 3) the Bris tol Broadcasting Corpora­tion to accede to a request from thousands of listeners. The B . B . C . has been asked to relay, on M a y 19. part, at any rate of the Vatican ceremonies in connection with the canonization. The answer is a re­fusal. A l l that the Corporation sees its way to doing is to have a more memorial broadcast i n Ju ly . Whether the B . B . C . wi l l dteal i n any other way wi th the great func­tion in St. Peter's on the actual day of the canonization, has not, so far, transpired; but the decision that there is to be no relay from the Vatican has caused deep dis­appointment to Catholics in E n g ­land, the native land of the two illustrious M a r t y r s ; and that dis­appointment is not unmixed wi th indignation.

JUDAEO-MASONIC ACTIVITY. (Continued from page 5)

Recent Activities. Judaeo-Masonry during the first

three decades of this century has driven Catholic monarchs from the thrones of Portugal, Spain and Aust r ia . It has driven the very name of God from Russia, and is attempting to do the same in Mexico, wi th the support and approval of American Masonry. It has driven Religious Orders and Catholic schools from France, and brought the country to the verge of anarchy. It is fostering move­ments subversive to Christian principles in L a t i n South America and the Philippines. It has divid­ed Ireland against itself. It has solidified the Prussian anti-Chris t ian hegemony of the Catho­lic Germanies. It has set up a propagandist Jewish State within Catholic Poland. In Italy it was all-powerful unti l the advent of Mussolini . F inal ly , it rules Turkey and Roumania. A l l this has been achieved in the last th i r ty years by means of its universal solidarity. It regards itself as one and indivisible. Let Catholics so regard it wherever it is found, and under whatever guise it masquerades.

F . M .

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent love we feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E C A S K E T C O . PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

Page 7: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935.

PORTUGUESE MALACCA And ACHEH ( C O P Y R I G H T ;

By. Rev. F r . R. C A R D O N

of the

Paris Foreign Missions-(From T H E M A L A C C A G U A R D I A N )

I N T R O D U C T I O N . In wr i t ing this paper, my object

has been to interest Malacca people in the past of their city by recording some of the most valiant battles fought under its walls, wi th the barbarity peculiar to those times. Both antagonists, the Portuguese on the one hand and the Achenese on the other, were thoroughly trained soldiers! and entertained towards one another the most deadly hatred. To the Sultans of Acheh, Malacca was the "'delenda est Carthago," the r iva l which must be destroyed. These, therefore, are but historical episodes, which one should not consider as giving a full account of the relations between the two hostile powers.

I must here acknowledge the k ind assistance of the Hon. Dr . R . O. Winstedt, Dr. L i t . , General Adviser , Johore, to whom I these pages have been submitted. That they needed careful revision is i m ­plied in these lines of the learned c r i t i c : " I have ventured to alter a little, as all the Portuguese and European authorities .go wrong over the Kings of Acheh. Actual ly the names and dates of these Kings have been worked out from the dates on their grave-stones at Acheh." It is these " little altera­tions," made to my work by the Hon. Dr . R. 0 . Winstedt, which give i t all its value. In matters of history, accuracy and i m ­partiality are indeed no mean qualities.

Author.

A few years after 1511, when Alfonso de Albuquerque (1) had wrested Malacca, the great em­porium of the East, from Sultan Mahmud, (2) the! chieftain of a small Malay principality, at the extreme north point of Sumatra conquered Daya (1520) P id i r and Pasi r (1524) and became the first ruler of greater Acheh, assuming the t i t l e ^ f " A l i Mughayat Shah."

W i t h h i m came to life a power which was to absorb rapidly one after the other, a l l the l i t t le Kingdoms its neighbours, and to weld them in the powerful state of Acheh which existed for nearly two centuries.

" A l i Mughayat S h a h " was the founder of a line of Achinese Sul­tans who, for 130 years, waged war, ruthlessly and unceasingly, against the new masters of Malacca and, more than once,

nearly succeeded in ousting them from their famous stronghold.

" A l i Mughayat Shah," not con­tent with absorbing his neigh­bours, began hostilities against the Portuguese.

In 1520, a vessel under the com­mand of Gaspar da Costa was wrecked on the coast of Gamispola (Pulo Gomes), off Acheh, and i ts crew were massacred or taken prisoners. Soon after, another ship, belonging to Joao de L i m a , one of Alfonso de Albuquerque's captains, was plundered in the roads and the entire crew put to death. A t the same time, similar outrages were committed by the K i n g of Pasai . Irritated by these repeated acts of piracy. Dom Garcia de Sa, (3) Governor of Malacca, despatched one of his most daring captains, Manoel Pacheco, (4) wi th a ship, to punish the two delinquents. One day, while cruising between Acheh and Pid i r in quest of the enemy, Manoel Pacheco sent a boat wi th five men to get fresh water. Three ships came al l of a sudden and cut off the boat. Nothing daunted, the five Portuguese pounced on and boarded one of them, killed as many of the enemy as they could, threw the rest overboard and brought their prize to Malacca where it was kept for many years as a monument of the intrepidity of its captors.

Jorge de Albuquerque, (5) in 1521, succeeded Garcia de Sa. The K i n g of P id i r was then on friendly terms wi th the Portugu­ese who, as a matter of course, had taken his part in the conflict he had wi th " A l i Mughayat Shah." In order to punish them, " A l i " laid siege to Pasai, a neighbouring state where the Portuguese had erected a fort. Dom Andre Anriques, captain of the fort, set sail for India, leaving to Ayres Coelho and the garrison of 350 Portuguese the care of defending it against 8000 Achinese. The Portuguese, though inferior in number, beat off the assailants and compelled them to retire. A s the fort, however, was difficult to maintain against such turbulent neighbours as the Achinese, it was determined to destroy it, and this done, the garrison sailed back to Malacca.

" A l i Mughayat S h a h " neither forgot nor forgave, and when, in 1526, after the famous victory of the Portuguese at Bintang (Riau), all the small Sultanates round

(1) Affonso de Albuquerque, born in 1452, succeeded in 1508 as Governor of India to the 1st Viceroy Dom Francisco de Almeida. He conquered Goa in 1510 and made her the capital of the Portuguese possessions in Asia. In 1511, he captured Malacca and, in 1515, died at Goa where he was buried. There was a general belief that as long as his bones rested in Goa, Portuguese dominion was safe and half a century elapsed before they were allowed to be taken home (1556) to be laid in the church of Our Lady of Grace in Lisbon where they are st i l l " Imperious and irritable, he was a stern disciplinarian badly nedded in

India, but cruel and over-hasty in punish­ment; yet when his fits of anger passed, he at once sought to repair any injustice he had committed in deed or word " (E . Prestage, M.A. , D.Lit t . Oxon. "Affonso de Albuquerque," p. 65).

(2) Mahmud Shah, son of 'Ala'u* Sudin Shah by the sister of Temenggong Tun Mutahir was enthroned in 1488, when still a mere child. In 1500 he drove back an attack of the Siamese and died at Kampar (Sumatra) in 1528, seventeen years affer he had been dis­possessed of Malacca by Affonso de Albuquerque.

Diogo Lopes Sequeira, the first Portuguese Captain who anchored off the coast of Malacca in 1509

Malacca, made peace and amity wi th Pero Mascarenhas, (6) suc­cessor of Jorge de Albuquerque, he alone kept aloof. In 1527 Francisco de Mello, on his way to Goa, sank an Achinese vessel: Acheh's ruler said nothing. But in the follow­ing year, he did not lose a chance of retaliation when Simao de Sousa Galvao, (7) going from Cochin to the Moluccas, was driven by a storm into the roads of Acheh. Disguising his hatred of the Portuguese under a show of kindness, the Sultan treated his prisoners wi th humanity and even dispatched one of them, Antonio Caldeira, to the Governor of Malacca. But hardly had they left wi th proposals of friendship and a request that the two powers should exchange ambassadors. Deceived, Cabral sent an embassy who were murdered at sea. Meanwhile, the wi ly K i n g set the Portuguese at loggerheads wi th the Prince of Pasai who, turning his back on them, entered into an alliance with Acheh against Malacca. When at the beginning of 1529, Garcia de Sa had succeeded Pero de Fa r i a (9) in the Governorship of Malacca, Acheh's Sultan thought it desirable to discover how his negotiations with the new Gover­nor were progressing and, at the same time, the strength of the garrison of the Fortress. Fo r that purpose he held a secret corres­

pondence with the Bendahara (10) of Malacca, a rich Muhammadanr

by name Seraia Raja. Receiving through him -the assurance that the new Governor was disposed to be friendly, Acheh sent an envoy who succeeded, on his return, in bringing with h im a Portuguese embassy. Their business settled, the Ambassadors set out for Malacca, then Jorge Cabral, (8) Acheh than they were murdered by emissaries sent after them in a boat. Garcia de Sa, (11) who had been apprized by the Sultan of Acheh of their return, came to the conclusion that they were lost at sea.

A t the request of the Sultan, a third embassy was despatched to him to ratify the treaty of peace and friendship projected between the two powers. Manoel Pacheco and several of the most opulent merchants of Malacca set sail in a big ship laden with a rich cargo. A s they were coming within sight of land, an Achinese fleet surround­ed and assailed them. Pacheco was killed by an arrow through the neck and all the crew and mer­chants were brought to Acheh where, by order of the Sultan, they were massacred together with Simao de Sousa Galvao and his men who, t i l l that day, had been kindly treated by their cap-

con t inued on page 7)

(3) Garcia de Sa:—Twice Captain of Malacca: 1519—1521 and 1529—1531. Governor of India 1548—1549.

(4) Manoel Pacheo, captain of a galleon.

(5) Jorge de Albuquerque, nephew of the Great Affonso; Captain Major of a Royal Fleet: Captain of Cochin (1513) and twice Captain of Malacca: 1514— 1515 and 1521—1525 (or 1526?).

(6) Pero Mascarenhas, Ship's Cap­tain of the Kingdom, of the Ordinance Mil i t ia of India; Captain of the fortresses of Cochin, Goa, and of Malacca from 1525? to 1527: Governor of India: 1554—1555.

(7) Simao de Souza Galvao:— Captain-in-Chief of the Moluccas.

(8) Jorge Cabral, Captain of Malacca (1527-1528); Captain of Bacalm and Governor of India: 1549—1550.

(9) Pero de Faria, Captain of Goa, and of Malacca twice: 1528—1529 and 1539—1543.

(10) The Bendahara "having autho­rity over the non-Christian vassals and strangers/' according to Eredia, was one of the Officials of the Administration of the. State at Malacca.

(11) Garcia de Sa had succeeded Pero de Faria in 1529.

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y I l t h , 1935. 7

Portuguese Malacca and Acheh, (Continued from page 6)

P O R T U G U E S E M A L A C C A A N D A C H E H .

tors. Convinced that, after ail these successive executions, the Fortress would be an easy prey, the Sultan of Acheh set out to Malacca immediately with his ally the K i n g of A r u . So certain was he of success that he dared to for­ward to Garcia de Sa a bantering letter, thanking him for these instances of his liberality and warning him that he would fur­ther trouble him for the remainder of his navy and for a few more pieces of cannon. A t this time, the Portuguese discovered Seraia's treacherous dealings. He had pledged himself to deliver up the Fortress to the enemy when the garrison was at church. B y com­mand of Garcia de Sa, the disloyal Bendahara was arrested at once and hurled headlong from the top of " a Famosa" (12) (the For­tress).

Seeing that the conspiracy was disclosed and that now he could not conquer Malacca except by fair fight, the Achinese K i n g fled with all sails set towards his haunt. This was the last transaction be­tween the first K i n g of greater Acheh and Malacca.

The successor of " A l i Mughayat Shah " was his elder son, Salau'd-din. In 1537, he, however, was dispossessed by his younger bro­ther Sultan "Ala 'u 'd -d in S h a h " who styled himself " K i n g of Acheh, Barus, P id i r , Pase, Daya

and Eatta, Prince of the land and of the two seas and of the Mines of Menangkabau." (13).

During the reign of "Salaud-din," Acheh left the settlement of Malacca in peace. But on the ac­cession of his brother in 1537, an attack was launched. On the first occasion, the Achinese landed at Upeh (14) (Tranquerah) with 3000 men and advanced at once on the bridge (15) which connected that suburb with the Fortress. Dom Estevao da Gama, (16) the Governor, met the invader half­way and helped h im to re-embark in all haste. The second time, a st i l l stronger 4army invaded but, again, met with complete failure.

In 1547, Sultan " A l a V d - d i n " in person led a third attack at Upeh, this time contenting with some trifl ing plunder (17) and setting out immediately for Perlis. A t the request of St. Francis Xavier, who was then at Malacca, Simao de Mello, (18) the Governor sent in pursuit of the enemy Dom Fran­cisco de Sa (19) wi th 230 men on board two galliots and ten other small ships. He overtook the Achinese fleet of 60 sail carrying 5000 men in the Perlis river. Af ter a desperate fight in which 4000 Achinese lost their lives, and all their vessels were either sunk or captured, the Portuguese squad­ron returned to Malacca, and great was the wonder of Dom Francisco

Continued on nfext Col.)

Professor Pollard on the "Sea Divin i ty" oi' Drake.

Proiessor A . F . Pollard, the eminent Anglican historian, in re­cent broadcasts delivered in Eng­land on "The Heritage of the Reformation/* has dealt some shrewd blows at the established tradition of English "official" his­tory. Here is one: "Fuller, the church historian, called the reli­gion of Drake, Frobisher, Hawkins and other Elizabethan sea-dogs, 'sea-divinity;' and it has been questioned whether they were really patriots or pirates. They were certainly Protestants, less perhaps for strictly religious rea­sons than because the wealth of the Indies was controlled by the Roman Catholic Phi l ip of Spain. It was once said of a sixteenth century Vicar of Bray, who loyally obeyed Henry VIII . , Edward V I . , Mary and Elizabeth, that 'throughout all the trials and temptations of that troublesome time he remained unshaken in his fidelity to the national religion/ "

When Mr . Belloc began calling Drake and the rest pirates, the world of official history, and its press, was so shocked that it boy­cotted him. Now we have one of the most eminent professors of the day envisaging the possibility without turning a hair.

(The Advocate)

de Sa and his companions when they heard that the victory had been announced from the pulpit, by St. Francis Xavier , (20) at the very same moment i t was won in the Perlis River.

(12) A Famosa.—"And they called the Fortress A Famosa (i.e. the Famous), and as I have been told by many persons who have seen it, it seems to have .been very appropriately so called/' (The Commentaries: Hackluyt Society edit., Vol . I l l , Ch. X X X I , p. 136).

(13 ) According to Fernao Mendez Pinto's " Peregrinacao."

(14) The suburb of Upeh was then this part of the town of Malacca along the sea-shore and on the right bank of the river.

(15) The bridge connecting the Fortress with the suburb of Upeh was about the same place where the actual Kim Seng: bridge spans the river.

(16) Estevao da Gama, son of Dom Vascoda Gama, Count of Vidigueira and second Viceroy of India. He was Cap­tain-in-Chief of the Sea of India; Captain of Malacca: 1534—1539 and Governor of India: 1540—1542. »

(17) "The enemy landed at Malacca (Upeh) at night, but found nothing but some geese which the Moor conveyed to his Prince as a proof of his having land­ed. The geese, however, alarmed the inhabitants who were thus put on their guard, and the enemy dared not attack

them, but embarked and retired after having burnt two Portuguese vessels which were on the point of sailing. The enemy, when off Malacca, captured seven fishermen and having cut off their noses, ears and feet, sent fhem to the Com­mander, Simao de Mello, with a challenge written in the bltfod of these unfortunate victims " (Danvers. " The Portuguese in India," Vol . I., p. 480).

(18) Simao de Mello, nephew of Lopo Vas de Sam pay o, acting Governor" of̂ India in 1524. Captain of Cannanore and of Malacca: 1545—1548.

(19) Dom Francisco de Sa, captain of a junk of Banda (Moluccas).

(20) St. Francis Xavier, one of the first companions of St. Ignatius of Loyala. the founder of the famous Society of the Jesuits, son of Don Joao Giasso who was created by Joao III of Portugal Auditor of the Royal Council. Francis was born in 1506, took his degree of Doctor at the University of Paris, left for India in 1541 as Apostolic Nuncio and travelled all over the Far East, preaching the Gospel and making thou­sands of converts. In 1548 he opened

———— Cut here. •

a school at Malacca which afterwards became the College of St. Paul which was second but to the same institution at Goa. St. Francis died on the islet of Sanchian in 1552. In 1553, the body of the Saint was brought from Sanchian and buried in St. PauPs where it re­mained till August 15th, when it was taken out incorrupt, placed in a magni­ficent coffin and, in December, of the same year, sent to Goa where it is still preserved without any sign of corruption. —When the author of "The Malays in Malaya" by "One of Them" tells us that "It is said that the holy canonised saint of the Roman Catholics of the X V I Century, the famous St. Xavier was an issue of a Portuguese father and a Malay mother" (p. 48). "One of them" tells us a delightful Mother Goose's Tale which should be inserted in the Sejarah Malayu, the historical master-niece of this country. "One of Them," however, was a very honest and sympa­thetic character and, if I do not mistake myself, one of my best friends. But he liked, now and then, to crack a good joke.

S U B S C R I P T I O N F O R M -

m a l a y a CATHOLIC LEADER.

73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Please enrol me as a subscriber to the above journal for a period

of :—*Three , six, or twelve months F r o m

to N a m e Private Address

Business Address

I am enclosing $ as subscription fee for the aforesaid

period.

Rates postage included 3 months $1.00 6 „ 3.00

12 „ 6.00

Signature of Subscriber.

*Strike off the figure that does not apply.

QUI here. — —•—-

O N W I N G S F R O M A L B I O N .

(Continued from page 3) the Bris tol Broadcasting Corpora­tion to accede to a request from thousands of listeners. The B . B . C . has been asked to relay, on M a y 19. part, at any rate of the Vatican ceremonies in connection with the canonization. The answer is a re­fusal. A l l that the Corporation sees its way to doing is to have a more memorial broadcast i n Ju ly . Whether the B . B . C . wi l l dteal i n any other way wi th the great func­tion in St. Peter's on the actual day of the canonization, has not, so far, transpired; but the decision that there is to be no relay from the Vatican has caused deep dis­appointment to Catholics in E n g ­land, the native land of the two illustrious M a r t y r s ; and that dis­appointment is not unmixed wi th indignation.

JUDAEO-MASONIC ACTIVITY. (Continued from page 5)

Recent Activities. Judaeo-Masonry during the first

three decades of this century has driven Catholic monarchs from the thrones of Portugal, Spain and Aust r ia . It has driven the very name of God from Russia, and is attempting to do the same in Mexico, wi th the support and approval of American Masonry. It has driven Religious Orders and Catholic schools from France, and brought the country to the verge of anarchy. It is fostering move­ments subversive to Christian principles in L a t i n South America and the Philippines. It has divid­ed Ireland against itself. It has solidified the Prussian anti-Chris t ian hegemony of the Catho­lic Germanies. It has set up a propagandist Jewish State within Catholic Poland. In Italy it was all-powerful unti l the advent of Mussolini . F inal ly , it rules Turkey and Roumania. A l l this has been achieved in the last th i r ty years by means of its universal solidarity. It regards itself as one and indivisible. Let Catholics so regard it wherever it is found, and under whatever guise it masquerades.

F . M .

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent love we feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E C A S K E T C O . PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

Page 8: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

8

W o m a n ' s P a g e " S O M E T H I N G A B O U T C O M B S . "

Does any bobbed haired gir l of to-day pause in the combing of her neat head to ponder as to how-women manipulated their locks, fair or dark, in the past? \We wonder!

The use of the comb for disen­tangling the hair and as an orna­ment dates back far beyond the civilisation of Br i t a in . Indeed, whilst the denizens of these isles were busy woad-painting in the woods, the comb was already ac­counted one of the chief acces­sories of the Egypt ian lady's toilet.

The earliest specimens of combs to be seen in the Br i t i sh and Con­tinental Museums are accredited to the second Memphite dynasty, B . C . 4000. These combs were made of wood, ivory, or even gold, the teeth roughly formed and placed wide apart. The half moon shaping of most of these antique models gives the impression that they were used as ornaments, not to comb the hair. Even in those far distant times, however, these ornaments were carved wi th different figures, the Sacred Bul l o f Memphis being the favourite carving.

The Greek men were always greatly concerned wi th the ar­rangement of their hair. The wearing of the comb was necessary to them for the proper worship of Bacchus and their other deities. A m o n g Greek women, however, i t does not seem to have been popular either for use or ornament. A t a later period we find the Roman ladies wearing upon their elabora­tely coiffured heads beautifully carved combs, of wood, ivory, bone, gold, and mother of pearl.

The first traces of combs in B r i ­tain occur during the Roman period. Such combs, however seem to have been used only by the Roman conquerors and not by the Britons themselves.

The Danes were seemingly very careful with, and proud of, their hair. There are remains preserved to us of Danish combs with carv­ings of ships upon them. Such ejaculations as " B y my comb," or words to that effect, were popular amongst these people, leaving the impression that they even made vows upon them!

The fifteenth and sixteenth cen­turies have left evidence that care and art were lavished upon the making and decorating of combs for high-class ladies, those for keeping the hair in place being exceedingly ornamental.

Before the Stuart period the ar­rangement of the hair did not tend towards the perfect display of the comb, as up to the days of Queen Elizabeth, and even in her time, the head was overdressed. The Restoration, however, altered al l that, a tremendous influx of French combs, mostly made of horn, tak­ing place. In the eighteenth cen­tury the comb came to its full per­fection as an ornament. A t the same time, be it understood, the making of combs for practical use was not neglected.

Magnificent specimens for ladies' wear came from Spain and Italy. Gorgeous combs were these. Fan­ciful in design, r ich in material, a big favourite in the latter being mother-of-pearl, long toothed, nine to ten inches in height, shaped sometimes like a Russian head­dress, in which case they made an exquisite frame for the face.

(Contd: on next column.)

W H A T C A N B E D O N E

W I T H S A L T .

Salt cleanses the palate and furred tongue, and a gargle of salt and water is often efficacious. A pinch of salt on the tongue, fol­lowed ten minutes afterwards by a drink of cold water, often cures a sick headache. Salt hardens gums, makes teeth white and sweetens the bi^ath.

Cut flowers may be kept fresh by adding salt to the water. Weak ankles should be rubbed with a solution of salt, water and alcohol. Rose cold, hay fever and kindred affections may be much relieved by using fin'e, white salt, like snuff. Dyspepsia, heartburn and indigestion are relieved by a cup of hot water in which a small spoonful of salt has been melted.

Salt and water wi l l sometimes revive an unconscious person when injured, i n case other remedies are not at hand. Haemorrhage from tooth pulling is stopped by filling the mouth wi th salt and water. Weak and tired eyes are refreshed by bathing with warm water and salt. Public speakers and many noted singers use a wash of salt and water before and after using the voice, as it strengthens the organs of the throat. Salt rubbed into the scalp or occasionally add»ed to the water in washing prevents the hair from fall ing out. Feathers uncurled by damp weather are quickly dri*od by shaking over a fire in which salt has been thrown. Salt always should be eaten with nuts, and dessert fruit user should be specially made.

I f twenty pounds of salt and ten pounds of nitrate ammonia be dis­solved in several gallons of water and bottled, many fires may be prevented. B y splashing and spraying the burning articles the fire is soon extinguished. A n in­combustible coating is immediate­ly formed.

Add salt to the water in which black and white cotton goods are washed. Flat-irons may be made smooth i f rubbed over salt. Cop­per and glass may be quickly cleansed by dipping half a iemon in fine salt, then rubbing it over stained objects. Lemon and salt also removes stains from the fin­gers. Do not use soap afterwards. If a small teaspoon of salt be add­ed to a quart of milk it wil l be pre­served sweet and pure for several days. A yjinch of salt added to mustard prevents it souring.

A smouldering or dull fire may be cleared for broiling by a hand-fu 1 of salt. Salt thrown on any burning substance will stop the smoke and blaze.

The gi r l of to-day, turning out her drawer in search of an addi­tional "something to wear." may bring to light one of these 'old Spanish importations. Her mother gave it to her, perhaps, to assist her in some fancy dress, for which reason it was probably given to mother by grandmother! For once In a way Miss Modern may even regret her short hair, which makes it quite impossible for her to wear this delightfully becoming, i f some­what cumbersome, ornament.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

dav:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK

R E C I P E S .

Curried Fowl, Veal , or Rabbit. 1 fowl or rabbit, or 1V2 lbs. veal. 3 ozs. fat bacon. !/•> sour apple. 1 "dessertspoonful curry powder. 1 teaspoonful curry paste (if

liked). 2 dessertspoonfuls flour. 2 small onions. ;>4 pint stock. Salt and pepper to taste. i/> lemon juce. 1 teaspoonful cocoanut. 1 tablespoonful cream or evapo­

rated milk. Blend on a plate the curry

powder and paste, floour, and grated apple. F r y the bacon, cut in squares, remove from pan, fry the sliced onion, add curry, etc., and stock by degrees, st irr ing t i l l it boils. Let the gravy cool, then put in the meat, cut in nice pieces, simmer gently for % hour. If uncooked meat is used simmer 2 —2l/4 hours. Just before dishing add lemon juice, salt, and cream.

Beefsteak Pudding.

For Crust. 14 lb. flour. 2 ozs. chopped suet. • 2 teaspoonful baking powder. Pinch of salt. U> lb. beef. Salt and pepper. Pieces of bullock's kidney. About 4 tablespoonfuls of good

steak. Cut meat up in squares, put in

basin lined with the crust; add stock which should be in a j e l ly ; sprinkle with flour, pepper, and salt; cover wi th crust, then greased paper. Steam 3 hours. Sufficient for 3 people. This crust may be used i f liked.

Beefsteak (to cook).

Make a frying-pan almost red-hot, then pour in just enough salad oil to grease it all over. Put in the steak, and turn it constant­ly, using steak tongs or 2 spoons, t i l l both sides are well browned, about 10 minutes. Pepper and salt it. Serve it at once.

Beefsteak (to make tender)

Lay the steak in vinegar for 20 minutes, then wash before cook­ing.

Or for 5 lbs. of beef, make a mixture of 2 pints of water and 1 small breakfastcup of vinegar. Let the meat stand in this liquor about 2 hours, turning over occa­sionally. Wash well before cook­ing.

T H E L E C T U R E .

She spoke of the Rights of Woman, In words that glowed and burned; She spoke of the worm down-trod­

den A n d said that the worm had

turned! She proved by columns of figures That whatever a man essayed. A woman could do far better— In politics, art, or trade.

She painted in fervid colours The bright millennial day When Man should bow submissive Neath woman's wiser sway. She said—but her words were

frozen— Her eyes were wide wi th fear— She mounted the chair, the table— Then faintly gasped: 'He's here!"

Curosity—excitement— Dread—overwhelmed the house: We were rising for her rescue When—we saw a t iny mouse. He scurried over the platform. And swiftly the monster ran, Yet he was killed in a moment B y that Pal t ry Thing, a man!

Then what sympathetic murmurs Rose quivering on the a i r ! A.nd smelling-salts were proffered To the heroine in the chair. Lastly, one resolution Was read, and passed in a trice: "Resolved—though Men are so use­

less, They're needed for k i l l ing mice."

E . T. CORBETT.

P E T E R C H O N G & CO.. (The Catholic Store).

BOOKS FOR L E N T S E A S O N : — Station of the Cross (Iliustrate Holy Week Book Bible History (Illustrated) Catholic Doctrine Imitation of Christ Holy Bible Catholic Boys' Guide Catholic Girls* Guide, etc.

These are the books that shoy greatly appeal to our fellow Cathoin Get them from the only Store of ' kind in Malaya.

tP B . A L W I S : I G O L D S M I T H & J E W E L L E R , t • For Exquisite Taste & Design. • J A VISIT WILL CONVINCE YOU. J t 195, Middle Road, Singapore. J

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, M A Y 11th, 1935.

M G R . J. P . A P C A R . Armenian Catholic Bishop of the

Diocese of Ispahan.

On the 20th A p r i l , Mgr . J . B . Apcar, Bishop of the Catholic Armenians in the Diocese of Is­pahan (Iran) called at Singapore on his way to Java. Af ter visit­ing .Java His Excellency intends to return to Persia by the same route:—Singapore, Calcutta, K a ­rachi, Bushire. We had the ad­vantage to meet h im and to hear from his lips some interesting statements concerning his Persian Diocese.

"The Armenian Bishops and Archbishops, said H i s Lordship, met in Rome in 1928 and held a sitting presided by His E m . Cardinal Lu ig i Sincero, Secretary of the S. Congregation for tht Oriental Church. Af te r examin­ing various matters they decided on the necessity of erecting new Catholic Armenian Dioceses to make up partly for the 14 Dioceses wrecked and swept away in the large provinces of the Ottoman Empire , in consequence of the massacres of the Great War. '

The prelates cast" their look

spacious enough to accommodate the Catholic Europeans of the Ci ty , let alone the large number of native Catholics, Armenians and Chaldeans.

To our question Are not the Christians disliked in Pers ia? ' Mgr . Apcar gave the following answer :—

"The Christians, especially the Catholics enjoy an entire freedom and perfect peace and tranquillity, thanks to the high and kind pro­tection of H . I. M . Reza Shah Palhevi and owing also to the revival of the noble Persian nation. You can hardly imagine the great changes worked recently in that country. Since the coro­nation, A p r i l 1925, of H . I. M . our most worthy Sovereign, the country has immensely progressed in all branches of science and in­dustry. Factories and plants of all sorts, primary schools, and Universities whose programmes are not a bit inferior to those of the best schools of Europe. Towns have been enlarged, roads built,

Mgr. J . B. Apcar. Armenian Catholic Bishop of Ispahan who recently passed through Singapore.

towards Persia, where, for many centuries, flourishing Armenian colonies had attracted the atten­tion of missionaries. A n Armen i ­an Catholic Diocese with the title of Ispahan. It was but in 1934 that Rome consented to its recon-stitution. Unfortunately in its immense territory (3 times larger than the Malay Peninsula) there is but one church with a parish house which serves also as epis­copal palace. Even the big cities have no church at a l l . In spite of the difficulties and inconveniences of a long- journey across hot regions, and though the present days of economic depression are not favourable for such a venture, Mgr. Apcar has not shrunk from taking the pilgrim's staff in order to collect some fund for the build­ing of a decent church at Teheran, capital of Iran. Teheran possesses bu t .a small chapel built about a hundred years ago. This, in the present time, is far from being

railway constructed etc. The country has been cleared of a l l . .

, and the tribes which hitherto were l iving a wild and independent life have been subdued and regulated. To-day any European can visit the whole Iran in thorough quietness, I may say in greater safety than in Europe."

Then what about the Persian A r m y ? The army there is trained after European system, supplied with the most modern weapons and engines, quite fit and able, at any moment, to defend the land and to insnire awe and respect to the neighbouring nations.

To think that all those transfor­mations have been done by a stroke of the enchanting wand of the Shah! It was with reason, in­deed, that, at the beginning of 1935 the people in unanimous out­burst of gratitude proclaimed our beloved and revered Sovereign: the Great."

M A L A Y A ' S

H E A L T H F O O D

m£ B o i l

For health, sleep and

brigh t awakening

Cadbury's

B O U R N - W l T A

.'It's better for you' MAAS—I A.

Page 9: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

8

W o m a n ' s P a g e " S O M E T H I N G A B O U T C O M B S . "

Does any bobbed haired gir l of to-day pause in the combing of her neat head to ponder as to how-women manipulated their locks, fair or dark, in the past? \We wonder!

The use of the comb for disen­tangling the hair and as an orna­ment dates back far beyond the civilisation of Br i t a in . Indeed, whilst the denizens of these isles were busy woad-painting in the woods, the comb was already ac­counted one of the chief acces­sories of the Egypt ian lady's toilet.

The earliest specimens of combs to be seen in the Br i t i sh and Con­tinental Museums are accredited to the second Memphite dynasty, B . C . 4000. These combs were made of wood, ivory, or even gold, the teeth roughly formed and placed wide apart. The half moon shaping of most of these antique models gives the impression that they were used as ornaments, not to comb the hair. Even in those far distant times, however, these ornaments were carved wi th different figures, the Sacred Bul l o f Memphis being the favourite carving.

The Greek men were always greatly concerned wi th the ar­rangement of their hair. The wearing of the comb was necessary to them for the proper worship of Bacchus and their other deities. A m o n g Greek women, however, i t does not seem to have been popular either for use or ornament. A t a later period we find the Roman ladies wearing upon their elabora­tely coiffured heads beautifully carved combs, of wood, ivory, bone, gold, and mother of pearl.

The first traces of combs in B r i ­tain occur during the Roman period. Such combs, however seem to have been used only by the Roman conquerors and not by the Britons themselves.

The Danes were seemingly very careful with, and proud of, their hair. There are remains preserved to us of Danish combs with carv­ings of ships upon them. Such ejaculations as " B y my comb," or words to that effect, were popular amongst these people, leaving the impression that they even made vows upon them!

The fifteenth and sixteenth cen­turies have left evidence that care and art were lavished upon the making and decorating of combs for high-class ladies, those for keeping the hair in place being exceedingly ornamental.

Before the Stuart period the ar­rangement of the hair did not tend towards the perfect display of the comb, as up to the days of Queen Elizabeth, and even in her time, the head was overdressed. The Restoration, however, altered al l that, a tremendous influx of French combs, mostly made of horn, tak­ing place. In the eighteenth cen­tury the comb came to its full per­fection as an ornament. A t the same time, be it understood, the making of combs for practical use was not neglected.

Magnificent specimens for ladies' wear came from Spain and Italy. Gorgeous combs were these. Fan­ciful in design, r ich in material, a big favourite in the latter being mother-of-pearl, long toothed, nine to ten inches in height, shaped sometimes like a Russian head­dress, in which case they made an exquisite frame for the face.

(Contd: on next column.)

W H A T C A N B E D O N E

W I T H S A L T .

Salt cleanses the palate and furred tongue, and a gargle of salt and water is often efficacious. A pinch of salt on the tongue, fol­lowed ten minutes afterwards by a drink of cold water, often cures a sick headache. Salt hardens gums, makes teeth white and sweetens the bi^ath.

Cut flowers may be kept fresh by adding salt to the water. Weak ankles should be rubbed with a solution of salt, water and alcohol. Rose cold, hay fever and kindred affections may be much relieved by using fin'e, white salt, like snuff. Dyspepsia, heartburn and indigestion are relieved by a cup of hot water in which a small spoonful of salt has been melted.

Salt and water wi l l sometimes revive an unconscious person when injured, i n case other remedies are not at hand. Haemorrhage from tooth pulling is stopped by filling the mouth wi th salt and water. Weak and tired eyes are refreshed by bathing with warm water and salt. Public speakers and many noted singers use a wash of salt and water before and after using the voice, as it strengthens the organs of the throat. Salt rubbed into the scalp or occasionally add»ed to the water in washing prevents the hair from fall ing out. Feathers uncurled by damp weather are quickly dri*od by shaking over a fire in which salt has been thrown. Salt always should be eaten with nuts, and dessert fruit user should be specially made.

I f twenty pounds of salt and ten pounds of nitrate ammonia be dis­solved in several gallons of water and bottled, many fires may be prevented. B y splashing and spraying the burning articles the fire is soon extinguished. A n in­combustible coating is immediate­ly formed.

Add salt to the water in which black and white cotton goods are washed. Flat-irons may be made smooth i f rubbed over salt. Cop­per and glass may be quickly cleansed by dipping half a iemon in fine salt, then rubbing it over stained objects. Lemon and salt also removes stains from the fin­gers. Do not use soap afterwards. If a small teaspoon of salt be add­ed to a quart of milk it wil l be pre­served sweet and pure for several days. A yjinch of salt added to mustard prevents it souring.

A smouldering or dull fire may be cleared for broiling by a hand-fu 1 of salt. Salt thrown on any burning substance will stop the smoke and blaze.

The gi r l of to-day, turning out her drawer in search of an addi­tional "something to wear." may bring to light one of these 'old Spanish importations. Her mother gave it to her, perhaps, to assist her in some fancy dress, for which reason it was probably given to mother by grandmother! For once In a way Miss Modern may even regret her short hair, which makes it quite impossible for her to wear this delightfully becoming, i f some­what cumbersome, ornament.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

dav:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK

R E C I P E S .

Curried Fowl, Veal , or Rabbit. 1 fowl or rabbit, or 1V2 lbs. veal. 3 ozs. fat bacon. !/•> sour apple. 1 "dessertspoonful curry powder. 1 teaspoonful curry paste (if

liked). 2 dessertspoonfuls flour. 2 small onions. ;>4 pint stock. Salt and pepper to taste. i/> lemon juce. 1 teaspoonful cocoanut. 1 tablespoonful cream or evapo­

rated milk. Blend on a plate the curry

powder and paste, floour, and grated apple. F r y the bacon, cut in squares, remove from pan, fry the sliced onion, add curry, etc., and stock by degrees, st irr ing t i l l it boils. Let the gravy cool, then put in the meat, cut in nice pieces, simmer gently for % hour. If uncooked meat is used simmer 2 —2l/4 hours. Just before dishing add lemon juice, salt, and cream.

Beefsteak Pudding.

For Crust. 14 lb. flour. 2 ozs. chopped suet. • 2 teaspoonful baking powder. Pinch of salt. U> lb. beef. Salt and pepper. Pieces of bullock's kidney. About 4 tablespoonfuls of good

steak. Cut meat up in squares, put in

basin lined with the crust; add stock which should be in a j e l ly ; sprinkle with flour, pepper, and salt; cover wi th crust, then greased paper. Steam 3 hours. Sufficient for 3 people. This crust may be used i f liked.

Beefsteak (to cook).

Make a frying-pan almost red-hot, then pour in just enough salad oil to grease it all over. Put in the steak, and turn it constant­ly, using steak tongs or 2 spoons, t i l l both sides are well browned, about 10 minutes. Pepper and salt it. Serve it at once.

Beefsteak (to make tender)

Lay the steak in vinegar for 20 minutes, then wash before cook­ing.

Or for 5 lbs. of beef, make a mixture of 2 pints of water and 1 small breakfastcup of vinegar. Let the meat stand in this liquor about 2 hours, turning over occa­sionally. Wash well before cook­ing.

T H E L E C T U R E .

She spoke of the Rights of Woman, In words that glowed and burned; She spoke of the worm down-trod­

den A n d said that the worm had

turned! She proved by columns of figures That whatever a man essayed. A woman could do far better— In politics, art, or trade.

She painted in fervid colours The bright millennial day When Man should bow submissive Neath woman's wiser sway. She said—but her words were

frozen— Her eyes were wide wi th fear— She mounted the chair, the table— Then faintly gasped: 'He's here!"

Curosity—excitement— Dread—overwhelmed the house: We were rising for her rescue When—we saw a t iny mouse. He scurried over the platform. And swiftly the monster ran, Yet he was killed in a moment B y that Pal t ry Thing, a man!

Then what sympathetic murmurs Rose quivering on the a i r ! A.nd smelling-salts were proffered To the heroine in the chair. Lastly, one resolution Was read, and passed in a trice: "Resolved—though Men are so use­

less, They're needed for k i l l ing mice."

E . T. CORBETT.

P E T E R C H O N G & CO.. (The Catholic Store).

BOOKS FOR L E N T S E A S O N : — Station of the Cross (Iliustrate Holy Week Book Bible History (Illustrated) Catholic Doctrine Imitation of Christ Holy Bible Catholic Boys' Guide Catholic Girls* Guide, etc.

These are the books that shoy greatly appeal to our fellow Cathoin Get them from the only Store of ' kind in Malaya.

tP B . A L W I S : I G O L D S M I T H & J E W E L L E R , t • For Exquisite Taste & Design. • J A VISIT WILL CONVINCE YOU. J t 195, Middle Road, Singapore. J

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, M A Y 11th, 1935.

M G R . J. P . A P C A R . Armenian Catholic Bishop of the

Diocese of Ispahan.

On the 20th A p r i l , Mgr . J . B . Apcar, Bishop of the Catholic Armenians in the Diocese of Is­pahan (Iran) called at Singapore on his way to Java. Af ter visit­ing .Java His Excellency intends to return to Persia by the same route:—Singapore, Calcutta, K a ­rachi, Bushire. We had the ad­vantage to meet h im and to hear from his lips some interesting statements concerning his Persian Diocese.

"The Armenian Bishops and Archbishops, said H i s Lordship, met in Rome in 1928 and held a sitting presided by His E m . Cardinal Lu ig i Sincero, Secretary of the S. Congregation for tht Oriental Church. Af te r examin­ing various matters they decided on the necessity of erecting new Catholic Armenian Dioceses to make up partly for the 14 Dioceses wrecked and swept away in the large provinces of the Ottoman Empire , in consequence of the massacres of the Great War. '

The prelates cast" their look

spacious enough to accommodate the Catholic Europeans of the Ci ty , let alone the large number of native Catholics, Armenians and Chaldeans.

To our question Are not the Christians disliked in Pers ia? ' Mgr . Apcar gave the following answer :—

"The Christians, especially the Catholics enjoy an entire freedom and perfect peace and tranquillity, thanks to the high and kind pro­tection of H . I. M . Reza Shah Palhevi and owing also to the revival of the noble Persian nation. You can hardly imagine the great changes worked recently in that country. Since the coro­nation, A p r i l 1925, of H . I. M . our most worthy Sovereign, the country has immensely progressed in all branches of science and in­dustry. Factories and plants of all sorts, primary schools, and Universities whose programmes are not a bit inferior to those of the best schools of Europe. Towns have been enlarged, roads built,

Mgr. J . B. Apcar. Armenian Catholic Bishop of Ispahan who recently passed through Singapore.

towards Persia, where, for many centuries, flourishing Armenian colonies had attracted the atten­tion of missionaries. A n Armen i ­an Catholic Diocese with the title of Ispahan. It was but in 1934 that Rome consented to its recon-stitution. Unfortunately in its immense territory (3 times larger than the Malay Peninsula) there is but one church with a parish house which serves also as epis­copal palace. Even the big cities have no church at a l l . In spite of the difficulties and inconveniences of a long- journey across hot regions, and though the present days of economic depression are not favourable for such a venture, Mgr. Apcar has not shrunk from taking the pilgrim's staff in order to collect some fund for the build­ing of a decent church at Teheran, capital of Iran. Teheran possesses bu t .a small chapel built about a hundred years ago. This, in the present time, is far from being

railway constructed etc. The country has been cleared of a l l . .

, and the tribes which hitherto were l iving a wild and independent life have been subdued and regulated. To-day any European can visit the whole Iran in thorough quietness, I may say in greater safety than in Europe."

Then what about the Persian A r m y ? The army there is trained after European system, supplied with the most modern weapons and engines, quite fit and able, at any moment, to defend the land and to insnire awe and respect to the neighbouring nations.

To think that all those transfor­mations have been done by a stroke of the enchanting wand of the Shah! It was with reason, in­deed, that, at the beginning of 1935 the people in unanimous out­burst of gratitude proclaimed our beloved and revered Sovereign: the Great."

M A L A Y A ' S

H E A L T H F O O D

m£ B o i l

For health, sleep and

brigh t awakening

Cadbury's

B O U R N - W l T A

.'It's better for you' MAAS—I A.

Page 10: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

Post Free, Local and Aoroad: 12 Months . . . $6.00

6 Months . . . $3.00 3 Months . . . $1.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rei\ JL Car don, 73 , Bras Basah Road,

Singapore. T e l 7376, Singapore.

Jttakga Caibxxlic Qtnbzx

Saturday, May 11th, 1935.

RELIGIOUS

READING. Reading as a mere pleasurable

pursuit, not to speak o f i t as a means of self-education, appears to be on the decline par t icular ly among the younger fo lk . There seems to be, i n fact, a studied apathy or a positive distaste for sensible and edi fying literature of any sort. The reasons for i g ­nor ing or f r o w n i n g at books are obvious to-day. Stage, screen and radio entertainments are i n no small measure responsible for pro­duc ing this wide-spread dislike for reading.

W e do not insistently regard literacy, or the reading of books as a rsine qua nony essential to the religious <sense of a person. A man can be perfectly virtuous wi thout books; and moreover be a model c i t izen and a successful craftsman. It may even be ar­gued that an over m u c h reliance on books may tend to enfeeble the force o f observation and give precedence to ready-made views of l ife over our o w n judgment. Besides, a falsehood that is uttered is less harmful than one that is printed, and the latter w i l l go m u c h farther i n its damaging effects. Thus i t follows that a literate person is more readily sub­ject to the sway of t ru th or false­hood than one who is incapable of reading. I t is consequently evi ­dent that l i teracy may either place one w i t h i n the reach of the fruits of healthy culture or make one the v i c t i m o f sophistry. For example the spread of superficial l i teracy among the masses has brought the canker o f C o m ­munism into being in Russia and some other unfortunate countries.

B u t in an orderly society whose moral and social ideals are healthy, the evils accruing f rom illiteracy far out-weigh the remediable dangers o f literacy. The man who is incapable of reading is destined to exercise his mind w i t h i n very narrow limits. Even i n this l imited sphere o f his life, his knowledge can only extend to the present or at the most, to the immediate past. H e is lost to a w o r l d of beauty and joy, while literature and poetry cannot ins­pire his soul w i t h their mystic c h a r m .

For us Christians or rather Catholics, there is a r i ch and beautiful heritage i n literature that is hardly k n o w n to us. W h e n we speak of 'Cathol ic Literature, ' perhaps the average Cathol ic may run away wi th the idea that i t merely comprises T h e Scriptures, liturgies, biography of saints, Papal Encyclicals and other f rag­mentary writings of a didactic character. W e may not endea­vour to discuss the subject of 'Cathol ic Literature ' i n this article as it is an expansive one and is best dealt w i th separately i n our next leader.

The Catholic who feels content w i t h the small share of religious informat ion he has had at home or school w i l l f ind, w i t h the pas­sage o f time, that his interest i n his Fa i th wanes away as he has not attempted to keep i t abreast w i t h the other interests of his life. I n other words, his knowledge of his Rel ig ion is not i n proport ion to that o f his profession and other temporal pursuits. Thus a sorry lack o f balance and co-ordination exist between his spiri tual and other faculties, and when difficul­ties or temptations confront h i m , his stunted and inadequate sp i r i ­tual force fails to withstand them.

prescribed by the Master. There­fore the choice of our literature must be such as to reinforce our powers i n this direction.

M r . Hi la i re Belloc in his articles assailing the spineless system of education in vogue at present (which we hope to refer to i n our columns later) advocates the i n ­clusion of Theology or at the least Philosophy as one of the branches of our cur r i cu lum and a valuable adjunct to the other secular subjects. D r . Samuel Johnson had always maintained this view on education by remarking that every man might be reason­ably expected to be a philosopher by nature, though he may become a mathematician by accident. Philosophy may sound a mystic and awe-inspiring term to the average mind . W e do not refer to those pedantic or even erratic schools o f philosophy but we mean the Sacred Scriptures wh ich form the greatest and the purest philosophical work, wr i t t en i n simple language. This may be supplemented w i t h advantage by other approved books or com­mentaries on cognate subjects which every Christ ian might read w i t h purposeful interest.

SOLEMNITY O F OUR L A D Y OF FATIMA A T T H E CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

The Church of St. Joseph is going to celebrate the solemnity of Our Lady of Fatima with a Holy Hour on the 12th inst, and a general Communion on the 13th. The Holy Hour will start at 5 p.m. Among other prayers will be the INVOCATIONS recited at Fatima during the Benediction of the sick. The four priests of the Portu­guese Mission wifl be available during the whole Sunday for confessions. The choral Mass, at which the general Communion will take place, will start at 6 a.m. on the 13th inst. Every devout of Our Lady of Fatima is earnestly requested to take part in this general Communion. It will be the best way to show Our Lady of Fatima our devotion. Holy Pictures of Our Lady of Fatima will be given away to every person at the General Communion.

L i f e i n all its aspects cannot be static, i t is designedly dynamic. It progresses or recedes according to circumstances. The spiri tual facul ty of man, as m u c h as his intellectual or physical powers has to be nourished and sustained to prevent inanit ion and collapse. T o this end, edifying books, sett­ing for th Cathol ic standards of conduct and cul ture should be read w i t h discernment. Reading a book i n a cursory manner mere­ly to get to the tai l end of i t is quite different f rom reading i t w i t h a sense of intelligent obser­vation. The informat ion gather­ed f rom such books should be such as might be turned to the best practical purpose. Y o u can­not become a practical swimmer by merely scanning through a book on the 'art o f swimming . ' It calls for more practical doing.

One has no c la im to be regard­ed a Chris t ian i n the real sense of the word just because he is able to recite the ten commandments of G o d or the Sermon on the M o u n t . B u t the practical Chris t ian is one who goes further and enables the principles of his Fa i th to permeate the various aspects of his life at all times and places and patterns his /ethical standards after those

In conclusion we may express a desire of seeing regular Cathol ic Libraries formed in the various centres of Malaya to enable the Fai thful to have easy access to Cathol ic Literature. Perhaps the Cathol ic A c t i o n Societies of the different parishes may unite and set the ball rol l ing in this matter.

N O T E S & C O M M E N T S .

To Our Readers. The Edi to r of the M . C . L . again

solicits the help of the 'Leader's' many well-wishers to send in local news of events in which Catholics participate. We may assure our readers that we are not only in­terested in their spiritual well-being but also in all affairs pertain­ing to the other aspects of their life and interests. We note with regret that some parishes have maintained a mystic silence as to their activities. We expect the correspondents of such parishes to arm themselves with suitable im­plements and break the ice as early as possible, by getting to be better 'mixers' among their fellow-parishioners. Every parish ought to be in a position to furnish brief paras relating to any of these so­cial or personal events such as Marriages, Deaths, Baptisms, De­partures, Arr iva ls Anniversaries, Engagements, Social functions, Transfers and Promotions.

Catholic Clubs and Schools are also requested to send us periodic reports (in an abbreviated form) of their Sporting, Social and Scholastic activities. Secretaries of Sodalities and other Catholic Societies may also do well to keep us informed as to what they have done or doing. Even to receive a message such as this "There has been nothing of outstanding in­terest in this parish this week nothing to provoke a smile or a s igh" wil l be welcomed as news of some sort. But to remain steeped in silence gives much room for lugubrious speculations as to what has really happened to some of our parish correspondents. Regarding the unfortunate unemployed mem­bers of our F a i t h the M . C . L . will be pleased to insert free for a period advertisements for billets under the 'Wanted' category, i f particu­lars are forwaded to this office. A l i correspondence relative to such advertisements w i l l be treated very confidentially.

Archbishop of Westminster.

In referring to the enthrone­ment of Archbishop Hinslev at Westminster in our last num­ber we inadvertently described his as Cardinal . This is how­ever an error due perhaps to our characteristic generosity. In any case the possibility of Mgr. Hinsley being raised to the cardi-nalate is only to be expected as a matter of course. The new Arch­bishop of Westminster has all the makings of a great leader and his proven talents coupled wi th ripe experience have marked him out as a worthy successor to his four illustrious predecessors. His Grace has already given evidence of his abilities in England, Rome and parts of the Empire . H i s devo­tion to the H o l y See has been recognised on several occasions and his loyalty as an Englishman are best appreciated by his com­patriots who have been quite pro­fuse in their praise of him, know­ing as thev do. his thoroughly English traits. We feel sure that Mgr. Hinsley is destined to usher in an epoch of frui tful progress that shall be fraught with unique results.

Arrest of Mexican Primate.

Af ter having been arrested and held 'incommunicado' for almost 24 hours, the Most Rev. Pascual Diaz, Archbishop of Mexico Ci ty and Primate of Mexico, was released from custody at 4 p.m., and order­ed to pay a fine of approximately $27.75 for an alleged violation of Mexico's anti-religious laws.

No newTs was heard of Hi s Grace the Archbishop for almost 24 hours after he had been forced to change from his motor-car to that of the State authorities.

Archbishop Diaz was exhausted after his detention, having had little sleep and hardly any food.

The Secretary of the Interior charged the Archbishop with vio­lating the anti-religious laws, which His Grace denied.

The above account from the Herald is evidence of the specious and spiteful charges levelled against the Catholic clergy in Mexico by the Communist Regime. We publish elsewhere in this issue a reliable but shocking account of the atrocities perpetrated against the Catholic Church in Mexico. The up-shot of al l these religious persecutions shall only spell the furtherance of the cause of Chris­tianity in the words of Tertulhan T h e blood of the martyrs shall be the seed of the Chr is t ians /

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, M A Y 11th, 1935. 11

D I O C E S E O F M A L A C C A .

C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D , S I N G A P O R E .

Calendar for the week.

May 12. Sunday—3rd Sunday af­ter Easter. External Solemnity of St. Joseph. Every Mass and Vespers of the Solemnity. St. Achi i les , M . , Patron Saint of Our Holy Father Pope Pius X I .

May 13. Monday—St. Robert, B . and D. Double.

May 14. Tuesday—Of the Octave.

May 15. Wednesday—Octave day of St. Joseph, Greater Double. Feast of St. John Baptist De L a Salle, C.

May 16. Thursday—St. Ubald, B . and C.

May 17. Fr iday—St. Paschal Babylon, C. Double.

May 18. Saturday—St. Venan-tius, M . Double.

APPROVED PRAYER FOR T H E BEATIFICATION OF

POPE PIUS X .

0 God who hast chosen Thy ser­vant, Pius X . , to restore all things in Christ , to be the Pope of the Holy Eucharist , the model of the Priesthood, and the scourge of Modernism, and who hast, as we confidently hope already crowned him in Thy heavenly Kingdom, grant, wre pray and beseech Thee, that for Thy greater glory and the salvation of souls, he may be also glorified here upon earth.

Moved by faith and loyalty to­wards the Apostolic See, we humbly beg this favour through the infinite merits of Jesus Christ Thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Ghost, God world without end. Amen.

50 days Indulgence. L . C . , Epus Salford,

18 Dec , 1923.

PRAYER RECOMMENDED BY POPE PIUS X .

O most sweet Jesus, who hast come into the worlcS to give all souls the life of Thy grace, and who to preserve and increase it in them, hast willed to be the daily Remedy of their infirmity and their food for each day, we humbly beseech Thee, by T h y heart so burning with love for us, to pour Thy Divine Spir i t upon all souls, in order that those who have the misfortune to be in the state of mortal sin, may, returning to Thee, find the life of grace which they have lost; and that those who are already l iv ing by this Divine life may devoutly approach Thy divine Table every day when it is pos­sible; so that receiving each day in Holy Communion the antidote of their daily venial sins, and each day sustaining in themselves the life of Thy grace, and thus purify­ing themselves always the more, they may finally come to a happy life with Thee. Amen.

(300 days, once daily: plenary Monthly, Pius X . , June 3rd,

1905).

G O S P E L for

THIRD SUNDAY A F T E R EASTER (ST. JOHN, 16).

At that time Jesus said to his disciples, A little while, and now you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father. Then some of his disciples said one to another. What is this that he saith to us. A little while, and you shall not see me; and again, a little while and you shall see me; and be­cause I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we know notwhat he speaketh. And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him: and he said to them, Of this do you inquire among yourselves because I said, A little while, and you shaD not see me; and again, a little while and you shall see me? Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice; and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sor­row shall be turned into joy. A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. So also you now indeed have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart shall reiojce, and your joy no man shall take from you.

COMMENTARY.

The scene depicted in this Gospel happened after the Last Supper, on the way to the garden of Gethsemani, where Jesus was going to begin H i s Passion by a bloody agony. " A little while, and you shall not see me." His death was at hand. " A g a i n a little while and you shall not see me." H i s resurrection was to follow the drama of Calvary.

Cross Means Victory.

The disciples were far from sus­pecting that Jesus' Cross would be His initial step to eternal Triumph and Victory. Regnavit a ligno Deus.

Their minds, st i l l occupied wi th thoughts of a worldly kingdom, could not, as yet, understand the full sense of Redemption. They were not used yet to the paradoxes of Christianity.

The paradox stil l continues to puzzle most Christians of this X X century. They cannot understand how to adapt their inward call for pleasures and enjoyment to the strict mental and moral discipline taught by Our Lord . They t ry to harmonize sin and virtue, vice and morality, the world and Jesus. They find it difficult to fit the hard and t rying Gospel precepts into the broad and easy case of modern progress. Modern progress, as i t is understood by them. If they were allowed to change and modify Christianity, they would wrork out an easier and broader wray to heaven. The present one, they think, is too narrow.

Unfortunately for them, they cannot change Christianity and the narrow way to Heave f, shown to us by Jesus, still it is the only one leading there. There is not a side-way, which, though longer, may take them to eternal bliss

Jesus or Barabbas? The Jews were so obstinate in

their vices and blindness that, when asked by Pilate whom they would prefer to be set free, Jesus or Barabbas, shouted all to a man: Barabbas. They had no other al­ternative. Jesus meant for them a discipline. Jesus was a kingdom in Himself. Barabbas was the gratification of their pleasures and the fulfilment of their sinful am­bitions. They asked, therefore, Jesus' death and Barabbas' jgee-dom.

Modern Christians are not so bad as the Jews. They are asked constantly by Duty whom they choose, Jesus or Barabbas. And they think they have a good way cut of the dilemma. They choose both Jesus and Barabbas. So they are content in their ingenious de­vice. They are not so cruel as to apostatize their fathers' faith. Their's is not, fortunately, the blindness of the Jews. But, on the other hand, they have no courage to condemn Barabbas to a prema­ture death. The poor criminal has done nothing harmful to them. So why should they condemn him? They have found him always pre­pared to second all their proposi­tions of pleasures, enjoyments, dissipation, etc. Let him live, then. We think this is the reason why so many Christians find it fashionable to frequent both caba­rets, where Barabbas is king, and church, where Jesus reigns. Modern girls too are following this easy solution. They do not find any discord in l iving a life of frivolity, vanity and sin, together with their private devotions which taste so sweet and mellow.

Are they r ight? They think they are. Jesus Christ thinks they are not.

For he said: Who is not for me, is against me.

DIOCESE OF MACAO.

CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

Calendar for the Week.

Eucharistic Heart of Jesus, have mercy on us.

(3C0 days each time. Pius X . , July and Dec. 25th, 1907).

Let us, with Mary Immaculate, adore, thank, pray to and console the most sacred and well-beloved Eucharistic Heart of Jesus.

(200 days each time: Plenary 8th Dec, if said-daily for a year.

Pius X ; Dec. 19th, 1904).

A member of a Singapore family was seriously i l l writh a peculiar form of fits which the doctors were unable to diagnose and treat. A novena to Pope Pius X was start­ed. From the first day of the novena, the number of fits a day, began to decrease, and by the last day they ceased altogether and the patient made a good recovery and is quite well to-day. This account is published in gratitude for the very great favour received through Pone Pius X .

B.J.E., Singapore.

12th May. Sunday—Third Sunday after Easter. White vestments. Proper of the Mass in the "Small Missa l " p. 169. Second collect of Blessed Joana of Portugal, second of the octave of St. Joseph, third of Sts. Nereus and Companions Martyrs . E x t e A a l Solemnity of St. Joseph. S O L E ­M N H I G H M A S S at 8 a.m. Evening service at 5: Holy Hour in honour of Our Lady of Fat ima.

13th May. Monday—Of the oc­tave. Our Lady of Fat ima. Gene­ral Communion in her honour at 6 a.m.

14th May. Tuesday—Of the oc­tave.

15th May. Wednesday—Octave of the feast of St. Joseph.

16th May. Thursday.—St. Ubald. 17th May. Friday—St. Paschal

Babylon. Abstinence. 18th May. Saturday—St. Venan-

tius, Mar tyr .

CATHOLIC CHARITY.

Genuine Catholic charity, says the Right Rev. Mgr . Thos. J . Shahan, always sees Jesus Chr is t in our neighbours, and from the earliest days of our religion the popular Christ ian conscience has consecrated this truth in many a lovely legend that exhibits Chris t Himself as the recipient of bene­fits conferred on the beggar, the leper, or some other distressed member of His mystic body. This is also why Catholic charity sprang into being at the foot of the Cross itself, the first divine plant to spring up from the Blood of the Redeemer, and why it goes always with religion as its other self, its full and perfect flower, its radiant effusion of intimate love, consuming and spreading like a fire, and rekindling itself always in the hearts that admit it for what it is.

It is this divine, this original, purely religous character of Ca­tholic charity that lends it the vigour, the universality, the sweetness, the infinite variety, the intimate gentleness and tender­ness that characterise it. This charity, while i t is based on the Divin i ty of Christ Jesus, is also Chris t Jesus indwelling and work­ing in all the vast framework of Catholicism, its dr iving force, its irresistible uplift, its salt and light its sweet odour, its invincible proof, its solid guarantee, at once its author, life and consummation. Even as the clean oblation of H i s Body and Blood is offered up the world over and through all time, from the rising of the sun to the going down thereof, so does that other clean oblation of charitable works go up for ever from count­less millions of pure and loving hearts, itself, in His own words, a holy and immaculate work of religion.

The life of charity is, indeed, the highest approach to H i m . Indeed, were i t not for Catholic faith in the Divin i ty of Jesus Christ , that hard-won beneficent persuasion of our universal brotherhood would soon disappear,, for it arose only through H i m and has no other efficient cause than a strong faith in H i m as the divine all compassionate Head of the human race.

Page 11: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

Post Free, Local and Aoroad: 12 Months . . . $6.00

6 Months . . . $3.00 3 Months . . . $1.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rei\ JL Car don, 73 , Bras Basah Road,

Singapore. T e l 7376, Singapore.

Jttakga Caibxxlic Qtnbzx

Saturday, May 11th, 1935.

RELIGIOUS

READING. Reading as a mere pleasurable

pursuit, not to speak o f i t as a means of self-education, appears to be on the decline par t icular ly among the younger fo lk . There seems to be, i n fact, a studied apathy or a positive distaste for sensible and edi fying literature of any sort. The reasons for i g ­nor ing or f r o w n i n g at books are obvious to-day. Stage, screen and radio entertainments are i n no small measure responsible for pro­duc ing this wide-spread dislike for reading.

W e do not insistently regard literacy, or the reading of books as a rsine qua nony essential to the religious <sense of a person. A man can be perfectly virtuous wi thout books; and moreover be a model c i t izen and a successful craftsman. It may even be ar­gued that an over m u c h reliance on books may tend to enfeeble the force o f observation and give precedence to ready-made views of l ife over our o w n judgment. Besides, a falsehood that is uttered is less harmful than one that is printed, and the latter w i l l go m u c h farther i n its damaging effects. Thus i t follows that a literate person is more readily sub­ject to the sway of t ru th or false­hood than one who is incapable of reading. I t is consequently evi ­dent that l i teracy may either place one w i t h i n the reach of the fruits of healthy culture or make one the v i c t i m o f sophistry. For example the spread of superficial l i teracy among the masses has brought the canker o f C o m ­munism into being in Russia and some other unfortunate countries.

B u t in an orderly society whose moral and social ideals are healthy, the evils accruing f rom illiteracy far out-weigh the remediable dangers o f literacy. The man who is incapable of reading is destined to exercise his mind w i t h i n very narrow limits. Even i n this l imited sphere o f his life, his knowledge can only extend to the present or at the most, to the immediate past. H e is lost to a w o r l d of beauty and joy, while literature and poetry cannot ins­pire his soul w i t h their mystic c h a r m .

For us Christians or rather Catholics, there is a r i ch and beautiful heritage i n literature that is hardly k n o w n to us. W h e n we speak of 'Cathol ic Literature, ' perhaps the average Cathol ic may run away wi th the idea that i t merely comprises T h e Scriptures, liturgies, biography of saints, Papal Encyclicals and other f rag­mentary writings of a didactic character. W e may not endea­vour to discuss the subject of 'Cathol ic Literature ' i n this article as it is an expansive one and is best dealt w i th separately i n our next leader.

The Catholic who feels content w i t h the small share of religious informat ion he has had at home or school w i l l f ind, w i t h the pas­sage o f time, that his interest i n his Fa i th wanes away as he has not attempted to keep i t abreast w i t h the other interests of his life. I n other words, his knowledge of his Rel ig ion is not i n proport ion to that o f his profession and other temporal pursuits. Thus a sorry lack o f balance and co-ordination exist between his spiri tual and other faculties, and when difficul­ties or temptations confront h i m , his stunted and inadequate sp i r i ­tual force fails to withstand them.

prescribed by the Master. There­fore the choice of our literature must be such as to reinforce our powers i n this direction.

M r . Hi la i re Belloc in his articles assailing the spineless system of education in vogue at present (which we hope to refer to i n our columns later) advocates the i n ­clusion of Theology or at the least Philosophy as one of the branches of our cur r i cu lum and a valuable adjunct to the other secular subjects. D r . Samuel Johnson had always maintained this view on education by remarking that every man might be reason­ably expected to be a philosopher by nature, though he may become a mathematician by accident. Philosophy may sound a mystic and awe-inspiring term to the average mind . W e do not refer to those pedantic or even erratic schools o f philosophy but we mean the Sacred Scriptures wh ich form the greatest and the purest philosophical work, wr i t t en i n simple language. This may be supplemented w i t h advantage by other approved books or com­mentaries on cognate subjects which every Christ ian might read w i t h purposeful interest.

SOLEMNITY O F OUR L A D Y OF FATIMA A T T H E CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

The Church of St. Joseph is going to celebrate the solemnity of Our Lady of Fatima with a Holy Hour on the 12th inst, and a general Communion on the 13th. The Holy Hour will start at 5 p.m. Among other prayers will be the INVOCATIONS recited at Fatima during the Benediction of the sick. The four priests of the Portu­guese Mission wifl be available during the whole Sunday for confessions. The choral Mass, at which the general Communion will take place, will start at 6 a.m. on the 13th inst. Every devout of Our Lady of Fatima is earnestly requested to take part in this general Communion. It will be the best way to show Our Lady of Fatima our devotion. Holy Pictures of Our Lady of Fatima will be given away to every person at the General Communion.

L i f e i n all its aspects cannot be static, i t is designedly dynamic. It progresses or recedes according to circumstances. The spiri tual facul ty of man, as m u c h as his intellectual or physical powers has to be nourished and sustained to prevent inanit ion and collapse. T o this end, edifying books, sett­ing for th Cathol ic standards of conduct and cul ture should be read w i t h discernment. Reading a book i n a cursory manner mere­ly to get to the tai l end of i t is quite different f rom reading i t w i t h a sense of intelligent obser­vation. The informat ion gather­ed f rom such books should be such as might be turned to the best practical purpose. Y o u can­not become a practical swimmer by merely scanning through a book on the 'art o f swimming . ' It calls for more practical doing.

One has no c la im to be regard­ed a Chris t ian i n the real sense of the word just because he is able to recite the ten commandments of G o d or the Sermon on the M o u n t . B u t the practical Chris t ian is one who goes further and enables the principles of his Fa i th to permeate the various aspects of his life at all times and places and patterns his /ethical standards after those

In conclusion we may express a desire of seeing regular Cathol ic Libraries formed in the various centres of Malaya to enable the Fai thful to have easy access to Cathol ic Literature. Perhaps the Cathol ic A c t i o n Societies of the different parishes may unite and set the ball rol l ing in this matter.

N O T E S & C O M M E N T S .

To Our Readers. The Edi to r of the M . C . L . again

solicits the help of the 'Leader's' many well-wishers to send in local news of events in which Catholics participate. We may assure our readers that we are not only in­terested in their spiritual well-being but also in all affairs pertain­ing to the other aspects of their life and interests. We note with regret that some parishes have maintained a mystic silence as to their activities. We expect the correspondents of such parishes to arm themselves with suitable im­plements and break the ice as early as possible, by getting to be better 'mixers' among their fellow-parishioners. Every parish ought to be in a position to furnish brief paras relating to any of these so­cial or personal events such as Marriages, Deaths, Baptisms, De­partures, Arr iva ls Anniversaries, Engagements, Social functions, Transfers and Promotions.

Catholic Clubs and Schools are also requested to send us periodic reports (in an abbreviated form) of their Sporting, Social and Scholastic activities. Secretaries of Sodalities and other Catholic Societies may also do well to keep us informed as to what they have done or doing. Even to receive a message such as this "There has been nothing of outstanding in­terest in this parish this week nothing to provoke a smile or a s igh" wil l be welcomed as news of some sort. But to remain steeped in silence gives much room for lugubrious speculations as to what has really happened to some of our parish correspondents. Regarding the unfortunate unemployed mem­bers of our F a i t h the M . C . L . will be pleased to insert free for a period advertisements for billets under the 'Wanted' category, i f particu­lars are forwaded to this office. A l i correspondence relative to such advertisements w i l l be treated very confidentially.

Archbishop of Westminster.

In referring to the enthrone­ment of Archbishop Hinslev at Westminster in our last num­ber we inadvertently described his as Cardinal . This is how­ever an error due perhaps to our characteristic generosity. In any case the possibility of Mgr. Hinsley being raised to the cardi-nalate is only to be expected as a matter of course. The new Arch­bishop of Westminster has all the makings of a great leader and his proven talents coupled wi th ripe experience have marked him out as a worthy successor to his four illustrious predecessors. His Grace has already given evidence of his abilities in England, Rome and parts of the Empire . H i s devo­tion to the H o l y See has been recognised on several occasions and his loyalty as an Englishman are best appreciated by his com­patriots who have been quite pro­fuse in their praise of him, know­ing as thev do. his thoroughly English traits. We feel sure that Mgr. Hinsley is destined to usher in an epoch of frui tful progress that shall be fraught with unique results.

Arrest of Mexican Primate.

Af ter having been arrested and held 'incommunicado' for almost 24 hours, the Most Rev. Pascual Diaz, Archbishop of Mexico Ci ty and Primate of Mexico, was released from custody at 4 p.m., and order­ed to pay a fine of approximately $27.75 for an alleged violation of Mexico's anti-religious laws.

No newTs was heard of Hi s Grace the Archbishop for almost 24 hours after he had been forced to change from his motor-car to that of the State authorities.

Archbishop Diaz was exhausted after his detention, having had little sleep and hardly any food.

The Secretary of the Interior charged the Archbishop with vio­lating the anti-religious laws, which His Grace denied.

The above account from the Herald is evidence of the specious and spiteful charges levelled against the Catholic clergy in Mexico by the Communist Regime. We publish elsewhere in this issue a reliable but shocking account of the atrocities perpetrated against the Catholic Church in Mexico. The up-shot of al l these religious persecutions shall only spell the furtherance of the cause of Chris­tianity in the words of Tertulhan T h e blood of the martyrs shall be the seed of the Chr is t ians /

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, M A Y 11th, 1935. 11

D I O C E S E O F M A L A C C A .

C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D , S I N G A P O R E .

Calendar for the week.

May 12. Sunday—3rd Sunday af­ter Easter. External Solemnity of St. Joseph. Every Mass and Vespers of the Solemnity. St. Achi i les , M . , Patron Saint of Our Holy Father Pope Pius X I .

May 13. Monday—St. Robert, B . and D. Double.

May 14. Tuesday—Of the Octave.

May 15. Wednesday—Octave day of St. Joseph, Greater Double. Feast of St. John Baptist De L a Salle, C.

May 16. Thursday—St. Ubald, B . and C.

May 17. Fr iday—St. Paschal Babylon, C. Double.

May 18. Saturday—St. Venan-tius, M . Double.

APPROVED PRAYER FOR T H E BEATIFICATION OF

POPE PIUS X .

0 God who hast chosen Thy ser­vant, Pius X . , to restore all things in Christ , to be the Pope of the Holy Eucharist , the model of the Priesthood, and the scourge of Modernism, and who hast, as we confidently hope already crowned him in Thy heavenly Kingdom, grant, wre pray and beseech Thee, that for Thy greater glory and the salvation of souls, he may be also glorified here upon earth.

Moved by faith and loyalty to­wards the Apostolic See, we humbly beg this favour through the infinite merits of Jesus Christ Thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with Thee in the unity of the Holy Ghost, God world without end. Amen.

50 days Indulgence. L . C . , Epus Salford,

18 Dec , 1923.

PRAYER RECOMMENDED BY POPE PIUS X .

O most sweet Jesus, who hast come into the worlcS to give all souls the life of Thy grace, and who to preserve and increase it in them, hast willed to be the daily Remedy of their infirmity and their food for each day, we humbly beseech Thee, by T h y heart so burning with love for us, to pour Thy Divine Spir i t upon all souls, in order that those who have the misfortune to be in the state of mortal sin, may, returning to Thee, find the life of grace which they have lost; and that those who are already l iv ing by this Divine life may devoutly approach Thy divine Table every day when it is pos­sible; so that receiving each day in Holy Communion the antidote of their daily venial sins, and each day sustaining in themselves the life of Thy grace, and thus purify­ing themselves always the more, they may finally come to a happy life with Thee. Amen.

(300 days, once daily: plenary Monthly, Pius X . , June 3rd,

1905).

G O S P E L for

THIRD SUNDAY A F T E R EASTER (ST. JOHN, 16).

At that time Jesus said to his disciples, A little while, and now you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father. Then some of his disciples said one to another. What is this that he saith to us. A little while, and you shall not see me; and again, a little while and you shall see me; and be­cause I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we know notwhat he speaketh. And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him: and he said to them, Of this do you inquire among yourselves because I said, A little while, and you shaD not see me; and again, a little while and you shall see me? Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice; and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sor­row shall be turned into joy. A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. So also you now indeed have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart shall reiojce, and your joy no man shall take from you.

COMMENTARY.

The scene depicted in this Gospel happened after the Last Supper, on the way to the garden of Gethsemani, where Jesus was going to begin H i s Passion by a bloody agony. " A little while, and you shall not see me." His death was at hand. " A g a i n a little while and you shall not see me." H i s resurrection was to follow the drama of Calvary.

Cross Means Victory.

The disciples were far from sus­pecting that Jesus' Cross would be His initial step to eternal Triumph and Victory. Regnavit a ligno Deus.

Their minds, st i l l occupied wi th thoughts of a worldly kingdom, could not, as yet, understand the full sense of Redemption. They were not used yet to the paradoxes of Christianity.

The paradox stil l continues to puzzle most Christians of this X X century. They cannot understand how to adapt their inward call for pleasures and enjoyment to the strict mental and moral discipline taught by Our Lord . They t ry to harmonize sin and virtue, vice and morality, the world and Jesus. They find it difficult to fit the hard and t rying Gospel precepts into the broad and easy case of modern progress. Modern progress, as i t is understood by them. If they were allowed to change and modify Christianity, they would wrork out an easier and broader wray to heaven. The present one, they think, is too narrow.

Unfortunately for them, they cannot change Christianity and the narrow way to Heave f, shown to us by Jesus, still it is the only one leading there. There is not a side-way, which, though longer, may take them to eternal bliss

Jesus or Barabbas? The Jews were so obstinate in

their vices and blindness that, when asked by Pilate whom they would prefer to be set free, Jesus or Barabbas, shouted all to a man: Barabbas. They had no other al­ternative. Jesus meant for them a discipline. Jesus was a kingdom in Himself. Barabbas was the gratification of their pleasures and the fulfilment of their sinful am­bitions. They asked, therefore, Jesus' death and Barabbas' jgee-dom.

Modern Christians are not so bad as the Jews. They are asked constantly by Duty whom they choose, Jesus or Barabbas. And they think they have a good way cut of the dilemma. They choose both Jesus and Barabbas. So they are content in their ingenious de­vice. They are not so cruel as to apostatize their fathers' faith. Their's is not, fortunately, the blindness of the Jews. But, on the other hand, they have no courage to condemn Barabbas to a prema­ture death. The poor criminal has done nothing harmful to them. So why should they condemn him? They have found him always pre­pared to second all their proposi­tions of pleasures, enjoyments, dissipation, etc. Let him live, then. We think this is the reason why so many Christians find it fashionable to frequent both caba­rets, where Barabbas is king, and church, where Jesus reigns. Modern girls too are following this easy solution. They do not find any discord in l iving a life of frivolity, vanity and sin, together with their private devotions which taste so sweet and mellow.

Are they r ight? They think they are. Jesus Christ thinks they are not.

For he said: Who is not for me, is against me.

DIOCESE OF MACAO.

CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

Calendar for the Week.

Eucharistic Heart of Jesus, have mercy on us.

(3C0 days each time. Pius X . , July and Dec. 25th, 1907).

Let us, with Mary Immaculate, adore, thank, pray to and console the most sacred and well-beloved Eucharistic Heart of Jesus.

(200 days each time: Plenary 8th Dec, if said-daily for a year.

Pius X ; Dec. 19th, 1904).

A member of a Singapore family was seriously i l l writh a peculiar form of fits which the doctors were unable to diagnose and treat. A novena to Pope Pius X was start­ed. From the first day of the novena, the number of fits a day, began to decrease, and by the last day they ceased altogether and the patient made a good recovery and is quite well to-day. This account is published in gratitude for the very great favour received through Pone Pius X .

B.J.E., Singapore.

12th May. Sunday—Third Sunday after Easter. White vestments. Proper of the Mass in the "Small Missa l " p. 169. Second collect of Blessed Joana of Portugal, second of the octave of St. Joseph, third of Sts. Nereus and Companions Martyrs . E x t e A a l Solemnity of St. Joseph. S O L E ­M N H I G H M A S S at 8 a.m. Evening service at 5: Holy Hour in honour of Our Lady of Fat ima.

13th May. Monday—Of the oc­tave. Our Lady of Fat ima. Gene­ral Communion in her honour at 6 a.m.

14th May. Tuesday—Of the oc­tave.

15th May. Wednesday—Octave of the feast of St. Joseph.

16th May. Thursday.—St. Ubald. 17th May. Friday—St. Paschal

Babylon. Abstinence. 18th May. Saturday—St. Venan-

tius, Mar tyr .

CATHOLIC CHARITY.

Genuine Catholic charity, says the Right Rev. Mgr . Thos. J . Shahan, always sees Jesus Chr is t in our neighbours, and from the earliest days of our religion the popular Christ ian conscience has consecrated this truth in many a lovely legend that exhibits Chris t Himself as the recipient of bene­fits conferred on the beggar, the leper, or some other distressed member of His mystic body. This is also why Catholic charity sprang into being at the foot of the Cross itself, the first divine plant to spring up from the Blood of the Redeemer, and why it goes always with religion as its other self, its full and perfect flower, its radiant effusion of intimate love, consuming and spreading like a fire, and rekindling itself always in the hearts that admit it for what it is.

It is this divine, this original, purely religous character of Ca­tholic charity that lends it the vigour, the universality, the sweetness, the infinite variety, the intimate gentleness and tender­ness that characterise it. This charity, while i t is based on the Divin i ty of Christ Jesus, is also Chris t Jesus indwelling and work­ing in all the vast framework of Catholicism, its dr iving force, its irresistible uplift, its salt and light its sweet odour, its invincible proof, its solid guarantee, at once its author, life and consummation. Even as the clean oblation of H i s Body and Blood is offered up the world over and through all time, from the rising of the sun to the going down thereof, so does that other clean oblation of charitable works go up for ever from count­less millions of pure and loving hearts, itself, in His own words, a holy and immaculate work of religion.

The life of charity is, indeed, the highest approach to H i m . Indeed, were i t not for Catholic faith in the Divin i ty of Jesus Christ , that hard-won beneficent persuasion of our universal brotherhood would soon disappear,, for it arose only through H i m and has no other efficient cause than a strong faith in H i m as the divine all compassionate Head of the human race.

Page 12: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

12 M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935.

T H E C H U R C H IN T H E PACIFIC

Labours Under Peculiar Difficulties (Fides Service)

The Catholic Church is at pre­sent completing its first century of serious missionary endeavour among the islanders of the Pacific Ocean. E igh t years ago, in 1927, the Picpus Fathers commemorated the 100th anniversary of the ar r i ­val of their first two missionaries in Hawai i . Las t August the same society celebrated the centenary of i ts missionary act ivi ty in the southern Pacific, and next year, in December 1936, the Maris t Fathers w i l l observe the 100th anniversary of the departure of their first missionaries for the Vicariate of Western Oceania, en­trusted to them by the Holy See in 1836.

It is true that missionaries have been i n the Pacific, off and on, since the 16th century, but only during the last 100 years have several religious institutes of men and women concentrated their efforts i n the organized attempt to extend the Church in this part of the world.

To-day, in the island world of the Pacific, excluding Austra l ia , New Zealand, the Philippines, Borneo and Netherland East Indies, there are approximately 350,000 Catholics, according to the most recent statistics compiled by the Sacred Congregation of Pro­paganda Fide, and there are 50,000 new converts preparing for bap­t i sm. There are 450 missionary priests stationed on the various islands, assisted by 11 native priests, 276 foreign and 36 native brothers, 770 foreign and 290 native sisters. The missionaries furthermore have 3,500 native teachers i n their employ. It is also interesting to note that there are 1,000 Catholic schools on the islands, at which 46,000 boys and girls are being educated.

Progress has been good during the past century, but there is st i l l much to bq done. The Catholic body is s t i l l less than one-fifth the total population of the Pacific islands. The Holy Father himself has called attention to this field once again by asking Catholics all over the world to pray wi th special fervour during the month of A p r i l for the extension of the Church in Oceania.

To look at a map of the Pacific is to realize almost immediately that in this, the largest pcean of the world, conditions are in

many ways different from those found on every other part of the planet. Here is a vast expanse of water wi th tiny islands or small groups of islands broadcast over its surface. Immense distances separate group from group. Some of the islands are fertile, others are utterly barren, and while on some of them life is a pleasant experience, on others it is a con­stant struggle for existence. Hence it is impossible to generalize in Oceania.

The great distances between islands and between groups tend to confine missionary activity to limited and separate areas, and there is no broad inspiration such as arises i n the larger mission fields where problems are the same over a greater area, such as in India, CJiina or Afr ica . The isolation of natives for centuries and centuries has resulted in great confusion of customs and seem­ingly endless variety of languages. The people are sometimes referred to as a, race of children, and though it is a fact that i n many places they are simple and unspoiled, here too it is dangerous to generalize.

A greater percentage of the island races might be Catholic to­day i f the Church had started evangelization at an earlier period. There were difficulties in the way. The late discovery of many of the islands, their occupation by powers hostile to the Church, difficulties of communication and the high cost of transportation, explain i n part the delay of Catholic mission­ary work. These and other ob­stacles stand in the way of pre­sent-day work, and the lot of priests, brothers and sisters in the Pacific is st i l l a hard one.

Catholic missionaries are found to-day in Br i t i sh New Guinea, in the F i j i Islands, in the Tonga, or Friendly Islands, Gilbert and Ellice Islands, Solomon Islands, New Hebrides, Bismarck Archipelago, New Br i t a in , New Ireland, the A d ­miral ty Islands, Samoa, or the Navigator Islands, Guam. Hawaii , New Caledonia, Isle of Pines, the Wallis Archipelago, Futuna and Alofi, the Loyalty Islands, Gam-bier, Tubuai and Rapa Islands, Tahi t i , the Marianne, Caroline and Marshall Islands. There are 11 institutes of priests and brothers and 15 congregations of sisters in the missions of the Pacific.

R E P U T E D M Y S O R E G O V E R N M E N T P R O D U C T S . FROM T H E H O M E OF T H E GENUINE SANDALWOOD

( S a n t a l u m A l b u m L i n n e . )

M Y S O R E S A N D A L W O O D O I L B.P. & U.S.A. STANDARDS.

RECOGNISED AS THE FINEST, PUREST AND AS THE STANDARD OF QUALITY BY THE LEADING AUTHORITIES

THE WORLD OVER.

F O R Q U A L I T Y F O R P U R I T Y F O R E C O N O M Y USE

M Y S O R E S A N D A L S O A P A SUPREME TOILET S O A P . . . . DELICATELY PERFUMED WITH

T H E WORLD'S BEST SANDAL OIL. MATCHLESS FOR BEAUTY AND COMPLEXION.

OBTAINABLE EVERYWHERE Selliv? Agents:—

NARAYANASWAMY & SONS, 43, Selegie Road. Singapore. S.S.

J U S T T H I N K o f the m o n e y t h a t i s g o i n g u p i n

the flames as t h e y d e m o l i s h

y o u r p r o p e r t y ! D o n ' t hes i ta te

u n t i l i t i s too l a t e — y o u can

f u l l y p ro t ec t y o u r s e l f w i t h a

m i n i m u m o f e x p e n d i t u r e by

t a k i n g ou t a n N . E . M . P o l i c y .

O u r Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

E V E R Y R I S K R A T E D O N ITS M E R I T S .

A P R O G R E S S I V E B R I T I S H N O N - T A R I F F C O M P A N Y .

t w » N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S " M U T U A L

GENERAL I N S U R A N C E A S S O C I A T I O N L T D . Xco\pS£I%>

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

SINGAPORE. •PHONE: 2845.

The editor of the Catholic Herald of Brisbane, commenting on the missions of Oceania and their needs, wrote not long ago, " There is in Y'ule Island, the head­quarters of the Sacred Heart Mis ­sionaries in Papua, New Guinea, a grave with a plain cross and on the cross is the simple inscription * Father J . Bourjade.' Father Bourjade was an ace of the French F l y i n g Corps during the World War. When the Armistice was signed he put his fighting plane in its hangar and resumed his studies for the priesthood which had been interrupted by the call to arms. Like many thousands of the young men of France and Germany, > the best part of whose lives had been wasted in a wrar which they hated, he spurned the honours wThich the people offered him. He was ordained to the priesthood as a missionary of the Sacred Heart Order, and was sent to Papua where he contracted black-water fever and made his complete sacri­fice to God. I mention Father Bourjade because his spirit is typical of that which animates the missionaries — French, German, Dutch, Irish, American and Aus­tralian—whom I have met in my tours in this part of the world. What the priests and sisters are doing for the Kingdom of God in those islands is one of the most consoling chapters of the current history of the faith. But the priests and nuns wi l l tell you that if it were not for the assistance, prayers and work of the lay

brothers, many of whom have had the training which would have fitted them for professional careers in the world, the mission work would be much more difficult and much less successful The Catholic missions of the South Seas afford a wonderful field for missionary zeal, and the secret key to their spiri tual success is the unremitting self-sacrifice of those grand people, bishops, priests, brothers and nuns, who devote themselves and their gifts of mind and body to the harvest of God."

S u p p r s s i o n o f O p i u m

T r a c e i n C h i n a .

Hankow (China) .—During the next five years a special effort must be made to bring about the total suppression of the sale, trans­portation, manufacture and smok­ing of opium throughout all China, General Chiang K a i Shek declared in an address at Hankow recently. The Six-Year Plan which is being promoted by the Provisional Head­quarters at Nanchang is the only feasible and effective method for the complete eradication of the evil, he said. Since its enforce­ment a year ago, encouraging re­sults have been achieved in Honan, Hupeh and Anhwei . In Kiangsi and Chekiang no signs of the opium poppv are now seen.

(Fides)

•3

DICK THE YOUNG SEAMAN

A COMPLETE SHORT STORY. The wind had just come up, and

as the Bouncing Betsy had made little progress to-day, Captain Brace ordered " sails up." The Bouncing Betsy was a schooner bound for Rio de Janeiro from New York.

Captain Brace commands 21 men, mostly Spaniards, and treats his crew very cruelly.

On the Bouncing Betsy is a young lad about 15. A s he is to be our hero, we shall do well to describe him. Richard Conrad, better known as Dick, is a bright, frank manly fellow, who had lived in New Y'ork with his aunt. He used to work in a store as an errand boy and one morning was called to take a parcel to Bouncing Betsy.

The ship was to sail in the after­noon, and the captain, being in need of a cabin boy, invited Dick to see the ship, wi th the intention of kidnapping him. Dick thought this was an excellent opportunity to see through a ship and be told the different parts, and gladly ac­cepted this offer.

The captain took Dick down to the hold of the ship and told h im to try on a suit (which had been worn by a preceding cabin boy about Dick's size), to feel what i t would be like to be a sailor.

But to Dick's dismay, after he had put on the uniform the captain ordered two men to carry Dick into a small room, which they did, and, after binding him carefully, left him there and proceeded on deck to perform their duties. Fearful thoughts passed through Dick's head; he would perhaps never see his aunt again.

He had lain in the room for about an hour when he heard the dashing of waves against the sides of the ship, and all hopes now left him. About two hours later, when they were well out to sea, Dick heard the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. A s he glanced up, expecting to see the captain, instead saw a man with a bright face and red hair, and looking like a native of the " Eme­rald Isle."

" Hello, my hearty! How came you in that fix ? " he said.

Here Dick explained the way he had been trapped.

" Never mind, my lad ; B i l l Sturdy is a friend you shan't regret having. A s long as I have these I ' l l protect you."

Saying this, he stretched out his huge fists.

" These I call my sledge-ham­mers."

" I believe you M r . Sturdy." Bil l Sturdy did not care to let

the captain know about the meet-nig, so at once went on deck.

About fifteen minutes later, the captain came down and released Dick. He led h im on deck and said:

" Now, get to work, and don't let me hear a whimper out of you."

Dick went to work rather re­luctantly, as he did not wish to be Put in irons and cause trouble.

We wil l now see how Dick's aunt j;as getting along. When Dick

not appear at noon, she be­came uneasy and went to his em­ployer to see i f she could find out ^nere he was. But his employer

was also wondering what had happened to him, for when Dick was sent on an errand he did not dally on the way.

His employer and Mrs . Conrad then hurried to the wharf, only to find that the Bouncing Betsy had left one hour before they came.

Mrs . Conrad was heart-broken at the loss of her nephew. She always used to take work in from a tailor, but when she went around to get some more she was told there would be no more for per­haps three months. Looking into one of the daily papers, she saw where a governess was wanted for a young gi r l .

Mrs . Conrad at once applied for the position, which she secured. Her employer was M r . Manning. Mrs . Conrad was to look after the little gi r l named Mildred. She was about twelve years of age.

Mildred liked her new governess and Mrs . Conrad liked her little pupil and her new home ver much. She told M r . Manning how Dick had been carried away, and he promised i f Dick ever returned to give h im a position in his office.

We wi l l now return to Dick. He now started to examine the men, and found them to be all agreeable men except one Spaniard named Antonio. He seemed to have a spite on B i l l , and, seeing the in­terest taken in Dick by B i l l , plotted to ruin Dick in the eyes of the captain and crew.

A l l .went well fo rsome time Generally, Bi l l Sturdy and Dick were put on the same watch at night. During this time B i l l used to tell his young friend about other voyages on which he had sailed.

One morning the captain rushed on deck and cried:

"Pipe all hands on deck." The sailors wrere startled when

they heard, that someone stole 100 dollars and a gold watch, the property of the captain.

This morning Antonio had been put to work near the cabin, and. looking in saw a roll of bills and the watch lying on the table, with the captain asleep on the bed. Wi th the stealth of a cat he went into the cabin, took the articles and went down to Dick's chest. It happened to be unlocked, and the villain put the watch and money at the bottom of it. But though Antonio thought nobody had seen him, one pair of eyes had. A sailor was lying on his bunk and had wondered at the way Antonio had acted, but decid­ed to say nothing t i l l the time came. Antonio went on deck.

"Come forth, the man who is the thief." cried the captain. Of course nobody stepped forward. "Have all the chests searched.

Antonio, you search them." Antonio was only too eager to do

so. and readily pounced up<?n Dick's. Pulling them out he cried:

"Here they are, captain, in Con­rad's chest."

"Conrad, step forward," said the captain. "You villain, what have you to say for yourself ?"

Here Dick stepped forward, his heart sinking.

"I don't know how they were found in my chest, sir. I didn't put them there," said he.

"Of course, nobody is willing to admit himself to be a thief," said the captain.

"I am no more a thief than you are," replied Dick.

A moment after he was sorry he had said this, for fear the captain would be offended.

"You have a sharp tongue, youngster," said the captain. "However, had anvbodv anything tc say?"

Here the sailor before mentioned stepped forward and said: "The boy is correct. I saw7 Antonio put it in his chest.

The captain bit his lip and said, "I shall look into this later."

He wras sorry that he did not have the chance to flog Dick then, but was only afraid of the crew, lest they would mutiny.

"It was well for you, lad, that the man saw Antonio," said B i l l Sturdy to Dick the following night.

"I was indeed lucky, B i l l " answered Dick.

But they did not know that the captain wras thinking of another way in which to injure Dick.

When the captain came on deck the next morning he called the crew to order.

"Richard Conrad, come for­ward."

Dick instantly obeyed. "Young man, you were impu­

dent to me yesterday, *and I sentence you to twelve lashes on the bare back," he continued.

Dick turned sick as he heard this sentence to be flogged before all the men. But B i l l Sturdy ad­vanced.

"Captain, I have a proposition to make with you," he said.

"Wel l , out with i t ," cried the captain. "Let me receive the lashes instead of that boy, he replied.

A thri l l of assent ran through the crew.

"No, B i l l , I won't let you do i t ," said Dick.

"Humph! This is a nice fix you put us in. you monster," said the captain, "but suppose you get half and the boy half."

"Then my offer don't stand," said B i l l .

"Oh, well. I agree. Sturdy, re­move your jacket. Antonio, you give this man twelve lashes on the back," said the captain, "and don't snare him."

Quickly the blows fell, but A n ­tonio was too eager and gave thirteen. Tt was an unfortunate blow for him.

Wi th one pull Sturdy haled the shirt off his back.

"This js one you are in my debt, and this one for your cowardice."

Saying this he brought down two blows on the back of Antonio, who called for mercy. Antonio then went away to bathe his wounds while B i l l continued at work.

Time soon passed and two weeks Jeter found them in Rio de Janeiro. This was where Bi l l and Dick planned to leave the ship, which they did, and took passage on an­other vessel for home.

Before leaving Rio de Janeiro, Dick sent a letter to his aunt, say­ing that he would be home soon. He also mentioned how B i l l Sturdy become his friend.

H. M. de Souza & Co.,

Auctioneers, Appraisers, Insurance Agents, Brokers.

Estate Agents Receivers, E tc .

No. 27, Church Street. Malacca.

Telephone No. 178. Telegrams:

" Herman Desouza."

Agencies:— Sun L i fe of Canada. The Nor th Bri t ish & Mercan­

tile Assurance Co., L t d . The Guardian Assurance Co.,

L td . The Alliance Assurance Co.,

L t d . The Ocean, Accident and

Guarantee Corporation. Senang Ha t i Estate. Ho Seng Giap Estate. New Selandar Syndicate.

It was a fine morning when B i l l and Dick entered New7 York . Dick at once went to the house where they had lived and inquired of old Mrs. Dougherty, an old Irish woman who had always been a friend of the Conrads, where his aunt might be found.

"Sure, Dickie, me boy, your good aunt has got a fine job in a lovely house on F i f t h Avenue as a gover­ness to a little lassie. M r . Man­ning is her boss's name, sure enough, and a fine man he is."

Mildred had ofter heard Mrs. Conrad speaking of Dick.

"I suppose I shall have to stop playing wi th Willie Brown now, and take Dick as my fellow-. I shan't care much, Will ie is a naughty boy. I only like him when he buys me candy," said Mildred.

"I fell awful funny to-day, as if something wras going to happen. Perhaps Dick will be home to-day," she continued.

Just then there was a knock at the door, and Mildred jumped off her chair, and cried:

"Oh, Mrs . Conrad, it is Dick. Please let me answer the door."

?vlrs. Conrad granted this favour, and Mildred ran to the door. She found Dick and B i l l waiting.

"Is my aunt here?" inquired Dick.

"Yes , I wil l call her," replied Mildred.

You need not be told of the meeting. Dick remained for din­ner at M r . Manning's house. They tried to persuade B i l l to stay, but he said to Dick :

"No, my lad, you see it wouldn't be quite natural, I haven't got my sea legs off yet."

When M r . Manning came home tc dinner he was introduced to our hero.

* * * * Just imagine, five years have

passed. Dick still lives in the home of M r . Manning, who is now his ?>tep-unc!e. Mr . Manning has taken Dick into partnership, and is not sorry for it.

Let us now turn to honest old Bi l l Sturdy.

B i ' l could not give up the' sea, and because Bi l l had been so kind to Dick, M r . Manning made him captain of one of his ship.

He always treats his crew with resoect, not like Captain Brace, with whom he sailed when he met Dick.

It would not be surprising if in la«er years Dick will become a nearer relation to Mildred than a cousin.—J. G . Davis. (Dowry of Mary.)

Page 13: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

12 M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935.

T H E C H U R C H IN T H E PACIFIC

Labours Under Peculiar Difficulties (Fides Service)

The Catholic Church is at pre­sent completing its first century of serious missionary endeavour among the islanders of the Pacific Ocean. E igh t years ago, in 1927, the Picpus Fathers commemorated the 100th anniversary of the ar r i ­val of their first two missionaries in Hawai i . Las t August the same society celebrated the centenary of i ts missionary act ivi ty in the southern Pacific, and next year, in December 1936, the Maris t Fathers w i l l observe the 100th anniversary of the departure of their first missionaries for the Vicariate of Western Oceania, en­trusted to them by the Holy See in 1836.

It is true that missionaries have been i n the Pacific, off and on, since the 16th century, but only during the last 100 years have several religious institutes of men and women concentrated their efforts i n the organized attempt to extend the Church in this part of the world.

To-day, in the island world of the Pacific, excluding Austra l ia , New Zealand, the Philippines, Borneo and Netherland East Indies, there are approximately 350,000 Catholics, according to the most recent statistics compiled by the Sacred Congregation of Pro­paganda Fide, and there are 50,000 new converts preparing for bap­t i sm. There are 450 missionary priests stationed on the various islands, assisted by 11 native priests, 276 foreign and 36 native brothers, 770 foreign and 290 native sisters. The missionaries furthermore have 3,500 native teachers i n their employ. It is also interesting to note that there are 1,000 Catholic schools on the islands, at which 46,000 boys and girls are being educated.

Progress has been good during the past century, but there is st i l l much to bq done. The Catholic body is s t i l l less than one-fifth the total population of the Pacific islands. The Holy Father himself has called attention to this field once again by asking Catholics all over the world to pray wi th special fervour during the month of A p r i l for the extension of the Church in Oceania.

To look at a map of the Pacific is to realize almost immediately that in this, the largest pcean of the world, conditions are in

many ways different from those found on every other part of the planet. Here is a vast expanse of water wi th tiny islands or small groups of islands broadcast over its surface. Immense distances separate group from group. Some of the islands are fertile, others are utterly barren, and while on some of them life is a pleasant experience, on others it is a con­stant struggle for existence. Hence it is impossible to generalize in Oceania.

The great distances between islands and between groups tend to confine missionary activity to limited and separate areas, and there is no broad inspiration such as arises i n the larger mission fields where problems are the same over a greater area, such as in India, CJiina or Afr ica . The isolation of natives for centuries and centuries has resulted in great confusion of customs and seem­ingly endless variety of languages. The people are sometimes referred to as a, race of children, and though it is a fact that i n many places they are simple and unspoiled, here too it is dangerous to generalize.

A greater percentage of the island races might be Catholic to­day i f the Church had started evangelization at an earlier period. There were difficulties in the way. The late discovery of many of the islands, their occupation by powers hostile to the Church, difficulties of communication and the high cost of transportation, explain i n part the delay of Catholic mission­ary work. These and other ob­stacles stand in the way of pre­sent-day work, and the lot of priests, brothers and sisters in the Pacific is st i l l a hard one.

Catholic missionaries are found to-day in Br i t i sh New Guinea, in the F i j i Islands, in the Tonga, or Friendly Islands, Gilbert and Ellice Islands, Solomon Islands, New Hebrides, Bismarck Archipelago, New Br i t a in , New Ireland, the A d ­miral ty Islands, Samoa, or the Navigator Islands, Guam. Hawaii , New Caledonia, Isle of Pines, the Wallis Archipelago, Futuna and Alofi, the Loyalty Islands, Gam-bier, Tubuai and Rapa Islands, Tahi t i , the Marianne, Caroline and Marshall Islands. There are 11 institutes of priests and brothers and 15 congregations of sisters in the missions of the Pacific.

R E P U T E D M Y S O R E G O V E R N M E N T P R O D U C T S . FROM T H E H O M E OF T H E GENUINE SANDALWOOD

( S a n t a l u m A l b u m L i n n e . )

M Y S O R E S A N D A L W O O D O I L B.P. & U.S.A. STANDARDS.

RECOGNISED AS THE FINEST, PUREST AND AS THE STANDARD OF QUALITY BY THE LEADING AUTHORITIES

THE WORLD OVER.

F O R Q U A L I T Y F O R P U R I T Y F O R E C O N O M Y USE

M Y S O R E S A N D A L S O A P A SUPREME TOILET S O A P . . . . DELICATELY PERFUMED WITH

T H E WORLD'S BEST SANDAL OIL. MATCHLESS FOR BEAUTY AND COMPLEXION.

OBTAINABLE EVERYWHERE Selliv? Agents:—

NARAYANASWAMY & SONS, 43, Selegie Road. Singapore. S.S.

J U S T T H I N K o f the m o n e y t h a t i s g o i n g u p i n

the flames as t h e y d e m o l i s h

y o u r p r o p e r t y ! D o n ' t hes i ta te

u n t i l i t i s too l a t e — y o u can

f u l l y p ro t ec t y o u r s e l f w i t h a

m i n i m u m o f e x p e n d i t u r e by

t a k i n g ou t a n N . E . M . P o l i c y .

O u r Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

E V E R Y R I S K R A T E D O N ITS M E R I T S .

A P R O G R E S S I V E B R I T I S H N O N - T A R I F F C O M P A N Y .

t w » N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S " M U T U A L

GENERAL I N S U R A N C E A S S O C I A T I O N L T D . Xco\pS£I%>

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

SINGAPORE. •PHONE: 2845.

The editor of the Catholic Herald of Brisbane, commenting on the missions of Oceania and their needs, wrote not long ago, " There is in Y'ule Island, the head­quarters of the Sacred Heart Mis ­sionaries in Papua, New Guinea, a grave with a plain cross and on the cross is the simple inscription * Father J . Bourjade.' Father Bourjade was an ace of the French F l y i n g Corps during the World War. When the Armistice was signed he put his fighting plane in its hangar and resumed his studies for the priesthood which had been interrupted by the call to arms. Like many thousands of the young men of France and Germany, > the best part of whose lives had been wasted in a wrar which they hated, he spurned the honours wThich the people offered him. He was ordained to the priesthood as a missionary of the Sacred Heart Order, and was sent to Papua where he contracted black-water fever and made his complete sacri­fice to God. I mention Father Bourjade because his spirit is typical of that which animates the missionaries — French, German, Dutch, Irish, American and Aus­tralian—whom I have met in my tours in this part of the world. What the priests and sisters are doing for the Kingdom of God in those islands is one of the most consoling chapters of the current history of the faith. But the priests and nuns wi l l tell you that if it were not for the assistance, prayers and work of the lay

brothers, many of whom have had the training which would have fitted them for professional careers in the world, the mission work would be much more difficult and much less successful The Catholic missions of the South Seas afford a wonderful field for missionary zeal, and the secret key to their spiri tual success is the unremitting self-sacrifice of those grand people, bishops, priests, brothers and nuns, who devote themselves and their gifts of mind and body to the harvest of God."

S u p p r s s i o n o f O p i u m

T r a c e i n C h i n a .

Hankow (China) .—During the next five years a special effort must be made to bring about the total suppression of the sale, trans­portation, manufacture and smok­ing of opium throughout all China, General Chiang K a i Shek declared in an address at Hankow recently. The Six-Year Plan which is being promoted by the Provisional Head­quarters at Nanchang is the only feasible and effective method for the complete eradication of the evil, he said. Since its enforce­ment a year ago, encouraging re­sults have been achieved in Honan, Hupeh and Anhwei . In Kiangsi and Chekiang no signs of the opium poppv are now seen.

(Fides)

•3

DICK THE YOUNG SEAMAN

A COMPLETE SHORT STORY. The wind had just come up, and

as the Bouncing Betsy had made little progress to-day, Captain Brace ordered " sails up." The Bouncing Betsy was a schooner bound for Rio de Janeiro from New York.

Captain Brace commands 21 men, mostly Spaniards, and treats his crew very cruelly.

On the Bouncing Betsy is a young lad about 15. A s he is to be our hero, we shall do well to describe him. Richard Conrad, better known as Dick, is a bright, frank manly fellow, who had lived in New Y'ork with his aunt. He used to work in a store as an errand boy and one morning was called to take a parcel to Bouncing Betsy.

The ship was to sail in the after­noon, and the captain, being in need of a cabin boy, invited Dick to see the ship, wi th the intention of kidnapping him. Dick thought this was an excellent opportunity to see through a ship and be told the different parts, and gladly ac­cepted this offer.

The captain took Dick down to the hold of the ship and told h im to try on a suit (which had been worn by a preceding cabin boy about Dick's size), to feel what i t would be like to be a sailor.

But to Dick's dismay, after he had put on the uniform the captain ordered two men to carry Dick into a small room, which they did, and, after binding him carefully, left him there and proceeded on deck to perform their duties. Fearful thoughts passed through Dick's head; he would perhaps never see his aunt again.

He had lain in the room for about an hour when he heard the dashing of waves against the sides of the ship, and all hopes now left him. About two hours later, when they were well out to sea, Dick heard the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. A s he glanced up, expecting to see the captain, instead saw a man with a bright face and red hair, and looking like a native of the " Eme­rald Isle."

" Hello, my hearty! How came you in that fix ? " he said.

Here Dick explained the way he had been trapped.

" Never mind, my lad ; B i l l Sturdy is a friend you shan't regret having. A s long as I have these I ' l l protect you."

Saying this, he stretched out his huge fists.

" These I call my sledge-ham­mers."

" I believe you M r . Sturdy." Bil l Sturdy did not care to let

the captain know about the meet-nig, so at once went on deck.

About fifteen minutes later, the captain came down and released Dick. He led h im on deck and said:

" Now, get to work, and don't let me hear a whimper out of you."

Dick went to work rather re­luctantly, as he did not wish to be Put in irons and cause trouble.

We wil l now see how Dick's aunt j;as getting along. When Dick

not appear at noon, she be­came uneasy and went to his em­ployer to see i f she could find out ^nere he was. But his employer

was also wondering what had happened to him, for when Dick was sent on an errand he did not dally on the way.

His employer and Mrs . Conrad then hurried to the wharf, only to find that the Bouncing Betsy had left one hour before they came.

Mrs . Conrad was heart-broken at the loss of her nephew. She always used to take work in from a tailor, but when she went around to get some more she was told there would be no more for per­haps three months. Looking into one of the daily papers, she saw where a governess was wanted for a young gi r l .

Mrs . Conrad at once applied for the position, which she secured. Her employer was M r . Manning. Mrs . Conrad was to look after the little gi r l named Mildred. She was about twelve years of age.

Mildred liked her new governess and Mrs . Conrad liked her little pupil and her new home ver much. She told M r . Manning how Dick had been carried away, and he promised i f Dick ever returned to give h im a position in his office.

We wi l l now return to Dick. He now started to examine the men, and found them to be all agreeable men except one Spaniard named Antonio. He seemed to have a spite on B i l l , and, seeing the in­terest taken in Dick by B i l l , plotted to ruin Dick in the eyes of the captain and crew.

A l l .went well fo rsome time Generally, Bi l l Sturdy and Dick were put on the same watch at night. During this time B i l l used to tell his young friend about other voyages on which he had sailed.

One morning the captain rushed on deck and cried:

"Pipe all hands on deck." The sailors wrere startled when

they heard, that someone stole 100 dollars and a gold watch, the property of the captain.

This morning Antonio had been put to work near the cabin, and. looking in saw a roll of bills and the watch lying on the table, with the captain asleep on the bed. Wi th the stealth of a cat he went into the cabin, took the articles and went down to Dick's chest. It happened to be unlocked, and the villain put the watch and money at the bottom of it. But though Antonio thought nobody had seen him, one pair of eyes had. A sailor was lying on his bunk and had wondered at the way Antonio had acted, but decid­ed to say nothing t i l l the time came. Antonio went on deck.

"Come forth, the man who is the thief." cried the captain. Of course nobody stepped forward. "Have all the chests searched.

Antonio, you search them." Antonio was only too eager to do

so. and readily pounced up<?n Dick's. Pulling them out he cried:

"Here they are, captain, in Con­rad's chest."

"Conrad, step forward," said the captain. "You villain, what have you to say for yourself ?"

Here Dick stepped forward, his heart sinking.

"I don't know how they were found in my chest, sir. I didn't put them there," said he.

"Of course, nobody is willing to admit himself to be a thief," said the captain.

"I am no more a thief than you are," replied Dick.

A moment after he was sorry he had said this, for fear the captain would be offended.

"You have a sharp tongue, youngster," said the captain. "However, had anvbodv anything tc say?"

Here the sailor before mentioned stepped forward and said: "The boy is correct. I saw7 Antonio put it in his chest.

The captain bit his lip and said, "I shall look into this later."

He wras sorry that he did not have the chance to flog Dick then, but was only afraid of the crew, lest they would mutiny.

"It was well for you, lad, that the man saw Antonio," said B i l l Sturdy to Dick the following night.

"I was indeed lucky, B i l l " answered Dick.

But they did not know that the captain wras thinking of another way in which to injure Dick.

When the captain came on deck the next morning he called the crew to order.

"Richard Conrad, come for­ward."

Dick instantly obeyed. "Young man, you were impu­

dent to me yesterday, *and I sentence you to twelve lashes on the bare back," he continued.

Dick turned sick as he heard this sentence to be flogged before all the men. But B i l l Sturdy ad­vanced.

"Captain, I have a proposition to make with you," he said.

"Wel l , out with i t ," cried the captain. "Let me receive the lashes instead of that boy, he replied.

A thri l l of assent ran through the crew.

"No, B i l l , I won't let you do i t ," said Dick.

"Humph! This is a nice fix you put us in. you monster," said the captain, "but suppose you get half and the boy half."

"Then my offer don't stand," said B i l l .

"Oh, well. I agree. Sturdy, re­move your jacket. Antonio, you give this man twelve lashes on the back," said the captain, "and don't snare him."

Quickly the blows fell, but A n ­tonio was too eager and gave thirteen. Tt was an unfortunate blow for him.

Wi th one pull Sturdy haled the shirt off his back.

"This js one you are in my debt, and this one for your cowardice."

Saying this he brought down two blows on the back of Antonio, who called for mercy. Antonio then went away to bathe his wounds while B i l l continued at work.

Time soon passed and two weeks Jeter found them in Rio de Janeiro. This was where Bi l l and Dick planned to leave the ship, which they did, and took passage on an­other vessel for home.

Before leaving Rio de Janeiro, Dick sent a letter to his aunt, say­ing that he would be home soon. He also mentioned how B i l l Sturdy become his friend.

H. M. de Souza & Co.,

Auctioneers, Appraisers, Insurance Agents, Brokers.

Estate Agents Receivers, E tc .

No. 27, Church Street. Malacca.

Telephone No. 178. Telegrams:

" Herman Desouza."

Agencies:— Sun L i fe of Canada. The Nor th Bri t ish & Mercan­

tile Assurance Co., L t d . The Guardian Assurance Co.,

L td . The Alliance Assurance Co.,

L t d . The Ocean, Accident and

Guarantee Corporation. Senang Ha t i Estate. Ho Seng Giap Estate. New Selandar Syndicate.

It was a fine morning when B i l l and Dick entered New7 York . Dick at once went to the house where they had lived and inquired of old Mrs. Dougherty, an old Irish woman who had always been a friend of the Conrads, where his aunt might be found.

"Sure, Dickie, me boy, your good aunt has got a fine job in a lovely house on F i f t h Avenue as a gover­ness to a little lassie. M r . Man­ning is her boss's name, sure enough, and a fine man he is."

Mildred had ofter heard Mrs. Conrad speaking of Dick.

"I suppose I shall have to stop playing wi th Willie Brown now, and take Dick as my fellow-. I shan't care much, Will ie is a naughty boy. I only like him when he buys me candy," said Mildred.

"I fell awful funny to-day, as if something wras going to happen. Perhaps Dick will be home to-day," she continued.

Just then there was a knock at the door, and Mildred jumped off her chair, and cried:

"Oh, Mrs . Conrad, it is Dick. Please let me answer the door."

?vlrs. Conrad granted this favour, and Mildred ran to the door. She found Dick and B i l l waiting.

"Is my aunt here?" inquired Dick.

"Yes , I wil l call her," replied Mildred.

You need not be told of the meeting. Dick remained for din­ner at M r . Manning's house. They tried to persuade B i l l to stay, but he said to Dick :

"No, my lad, you see it wouldn't be quite natural, I haven't got my sea legs off yet."

When M r . Manning came home tc dinner he was introduced to our hero.

* * * * Just imagine, five years have

passed. Dick still lives in the home of M r . Manning, who is now his ?>tep-unc!e. Mr . Manning has taken Dick into partnership, and is not sorry for it.

Let us now turn to honest old Bi l l Sturdy.

B i ' l could not give up the' sea, and because Bi l l had been so kind to Dick, M r . Manning made him captain of one of his ship.

He always treats his crew with resoect, not like Captain Brace, with whom he sailed when he met Dick.

It would not be surprising if in la«er years Dick will become a nearer relation to Mildred than a cousin.—J. G . Davis. (Dowry of Mary.)

Page 14: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

14 M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935.

Catholic Affairs from Far and Near E U R O P E .

14 English Prelates to Attend Ceremony Canonizing Mar tyrs— London.—Fourteen Bishops in England and Wales have so far announced their intention to ac­company the national pilgrimage to Rome for the canonizations of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More.

Though the date of the can­onization has not been officially announced, i t is understood here that May 19, is almost certain.

The Catholic Association, which wi l l conduct the national pi lgr im­age, has arranged for two special trains and, i f necessary, these wi l l be augmented. Travel agencies are also making plans to carry parties. A n airl ine has announced that i t wi l l run special planes to Rome from Croydon, London's air­port. It proposes to take the a i r pilgrims the entire journey of about 800 miles on the day before the canonization and to br ing them back " i n t ime for tea" on the day following the ceremony. Those who travel this way wi l l be absent from London only two nights and three days. [Lumen— N C W C .

Vatican City Issues New Series of Postage Stamps—Vatican Ci ty . — A new commemorative series of postage stamps, recently author­ized, has been issued in six values. They are upright pictorials of large size reproducing two his­torical paintings of Raphael.

The 5, 10 and 25 centesimi values depict the Emperor Just­inian and carry the inscription " X I V S A E C . A C O D I C E I U S T I N I A N O P R O M U L G A T O . " The 75 and 80 centesimi and the 1.25 lire values have a picture of Pope Gregory and are inscribed " V I I S A E C . A D R C R E T A L I -B U S G R E G O R n I X P R O M U L -GATTS. " A t the top of both types of stamps are the words : " C O N -G R E S S U S I U R I D I C U S I N T E R ­N A T I O N A L E R O M A E 1934"— the International Juridical Con­gress held in Rome, 1934, which they commemorate. The colours a r e : 5 centesimi red-orange, 10 centesimi purple, 25 cen­tes imi green, 75 centesimi car­mine-red, 80 centesimi brown, and 1.25 lire deep blue. [Lumen-N C W C ]

Rome.—No news has been re­ceived from Formosa so far regarding the amount of damage done to Catholic missions there by the earthquake of A p r i l 22, and the fires which followed. The more important institutions main­tained by Catholic missionaries are outside the stricken area, but i t is feared that losses have been suffered at the missions of Taitiong, Chiang-hoa and Sama-chun, all of which are in the Taichu district.

The Spanish Dominican Fathers, to whom the Catholic missions of Formosa are entrusted, have 12 churches, 36 chapels, 22 parochial schools, five elementary schools and a t raining school for teachers. They also have a medical dispen­sary and a pr in t ing establishment. The Spanish Dominican Sisters have a college for girls at Taihoku, capital of the island, and an orphan

asylum at Takao. This latter insti­tution received a gift of 3,000 yen from the Emperor of Japan in 1932.

Missionary work in Formosa was begun by the Spanish Dominicans in 1626. Not long afterwards they were driven from the island by the Dutch, and for two centuries the country was without missionaries. Work was begun anew in 1859. There are at present 7,000 Catho­lics on the island. The total popul­ation is estimated at four and a half millions. [Fides].

Rome.—The Church's foreign missions wi l l be represented at the World Exhibi t ion of the Catholic Press which is to be held at the Vat ican from A p r i l to October 1936. The Pope has given orders for a special Missionary Section in the Palace of the Exhibi t ion which wi l l be erected in the Cortile della Pigna.

The directors of al l newspapers and magazines in mission lands have been requested to prepare exhibition material illustrating their publications, and the directors of mission-aid organization i n Europe and America have likewise received instructions to gather data and samples of all periodical literature published in the field of missionary cooperation. [Fides].

R E V . DR. W. S C H M I D T of the society of the Divine Word Director of the Anthropological

and Ethnographical Museum of the Vatican

coming in near future to deliver lectures in

C H I N E S E U N I V E R S I T I E S . The world-renowned anthro­

pologist, the Rev. Dr . Wilhelm Schmidt, S. V . D., founder and former chief-editor of A N -T H R O P O S , is to spend several months in the Orient in the near future.

Coming from Germany by way of the United States, Father Schmidt is due to reach Yokohama by the S.S. President Hoover on May 3. Af ter tarrying a week in Japan, he wil l proceed to Peiping. WThile in this city, he wi l l stay with his confreres at the Catholic U n i ­versity.

Father Schmidt wil l give several introductory lectures in Peiping. He wi l l then spend the summer travelling about China and in Sep­tember wil l return to Peiping to give a sreies of conferences on anthropology. He wil l take de­finite leave of Peiping in October, deliver further lectures as he pro­gresses southward, and is expected to reach the Philippines around the beginning of November.

W H A T IT I N D I C A T E S I F Y O U DO N O T T A K E A C A T H O L I C P A P E R .

2.

4.

That you have not been asked to do so. That you have little i f any interest in Catholic affairs. That you prefer not to be bothered with religious reading That it is merely neglecl. You haven't thought of i t . That you "take so many papers" you must economize by

cutting off the best and most necessary of them. 6. That you wi l l let the other fellow defend your religion. 7. That you differed once with an editor and can't forgive

him, although you agreed with him in ninety-nine other instances. 8. That such money as you pay for papers, you give to

dailies which occasionally insult your religion, refer to your Church as "the Romish Church" and bring yellow immorality and scandal into your family.

Now, reader, i f you are not a subscriber to a Catholic paper and belong to the first, fourth, fifth, seventh or eighth class, you wil l subscribe at once. But i f you belong to the second, third or s ixth, we can do nothing for you

Rome.—The infant son of Cap­tain Fang Jou, Mi l i t a ry Attache at the Chinese Embassy in Rome, was baptized A p r i l 22, i n the basilica of St. M a r y Major by Rev. Joseph Chang, Professor of Chinese at the Urban College of Propaganda. Captain Fang, who is not a Catho­lic, chose for his son the names Marius and Joseph; he wished the first because it is the name of Archbishop Zanin, Apostolic Dele­gate in China, and the second be­cause St. Joseph is the Patron of China. [Fides].

Rome.—A motor-car, which wi l l be used by Catholic missionaries in Af r i ca , was presented to the Holy Father A p r i l 23, by a group of German Catholic Boy Scouts who came to Rome for the Holy Week ceremonies. The Pope, re­ceived the 4rift in the Cortile di San Damaso wjien the boys, 2,000 all together, were granted an audience. Dur ing their visi t to Rome the Scouts were encamped on a farm belonging to the German College, outside the city. [Fides].

The Holy Father, who is greatly interested in Dr . Schmidt's work, is said to be greatly pleased that the Catholic Universi ty of Peking will have this opportunity of mak­ing the acquaintance of this great scientist.

Dr. Schmidt's specialty for many years has been the religion of the primitive races of the world. It is just over thir ty years ago that he founded A N T H R O P O S , which under his skillful direction has be­come one of the foremost anthro­pological reviews in existence. He has also written two works of great importance, "The Origin of the Idea of God" in four volumes, the first of which appeared in second edition in 1926, and 'The Origin and Development of Re­ligion." Both of these outstand­ing contributions to the field of religious anthropology have been translated into many languages.

From a wealth of profoundly scientific investigations and his­torical facts Dr . Schmidt has proved that the so-called classical theory of the evolution of the idea of God from animism and polythe-

Pu l l Your Weight

Wi th The A i d Of

D r . Wil l iams' Pink Pil ls .

It is impossible to pull your weight in any walk of life i f you are unwell; your condition may not be serious enough to prevent you carrying on, but it must assuredly have a detri­mental effect on your general efficiency. Especially is this the case to-day, when the constant difficulties and the keen competition one is called upon to face make great demands on the nervous system.

If you find your work becoming burdensome, sustained effort more trying, if you are unable to concen­trate, find difficulty in making deci­sions, if you feel listless and lack interest in things about you, then you are not pulling your weight.

A l l these symptoms indicate that you are anaemic, your blood is defi­cient in haemoglobin, your red corpuscles have fallen below normal. To restore health and strength the first step is to improve the quality and quantity of your blood.

Dr. Williams* Pink Pills will do this.

ism is scientifically untenable, that in fact all unbiased investigation tends to establish the very con­trary, namely, that a genuine monotheism was the oldest form of mankind's religion and that it degenerated in the course of time into other forms. [Lumen].

A M E R I C A Canada's 1934 Missionary Con­

tingent Totalled 209.—Pont Viau, Quebec.—During 1934 Canada con­tributed generously towrard mis­sionary personnel, sending 34 priests, 113 Sisters, and 66 Brothers abroad to labour in mis­sion fields under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Congregation of Pro­paganda. The total of 209 is greater by 31 than that of 1933.

37 religious institutes are repre­sented among these new mission­aries. The more important are: the Oblates of M a r y Immaculate, and the White Fathers ; the Bro­thers of Christian Instruction, and the Brothers of the Sacred Heart; the White Sisters, the Missionary Sisters of the Immaculate Concep­tion, the Franciscan Missionaries of Mary, the Sisters of St. Anne, and the Sisters of the Holy Cross. (Lumen-Fides).

S H E DID.

She walked into the dry goods store

Wi th stately step and proud; She turned the fr i l ls and laces o'er

A n d pushed aside the crowd. She asked to see some rich brocade,

Mohairs and grenadines; She looked at silk of every shade,

A n d then at velveteens; She sampled jackets blue and r e d -

She tried on nine or ten— A n d then she tossed her head and

said "She guessed she'd call again."

15

C a t h o l i c A S I A .

Tientsin Catholic Action Asso­ciation Sponsors Retreat for Mem­bers—Tientsin.—More than 70 persons, besides a dozen or so of the officers, attended a Retreat organized here by the local Catholic Act ion Association. The Retreat was preached by Dr . Paul Yi i Pin, General Director of Catholic Action in China, and last­ed from A p r i l 5 to 8.

Following the Retreat, the Young Men's Catholic Ac t ion group of the Hautes Etudes, the Industrial and Commercial Insti­tute conducted by the Jesuit Fathers in Tientsin, held a recep­tion in honor of Father Y i i . Af ter ­ward Dr. Y i i gave them an address, at which also many members of the Tientsin Young Men's Catholic Action Association were present. Before returning to Peiping, Father Y i i also gave a lecture to the general student body of the Hautes Etudes by special request of the Faculty. (Lumen).

* * * * Renowned Catholic Pugil ist

Visits Catholic University of Peking—Peiping, A p r i l 9.—Colonel Gene Tunney, undefeated former world champion heavyweight box­er, who is making a world tour with Mrs. Tunney, is spending about ten days in Peiping, the former stronghold of the "Boxers." He presented his respects this morning at the Apostolic Delegation and after­wards paid a visit to the Catholic University of Peking, ac­companied by the Rev. Maurice Kavanagh, C M . , pastor of St. Joseph's Church and by the Director of L U M E N Service. He was welcomed by the Rector of the University, the Very Rev. Joseph Murphy, S.V.D., many members of the Faculty, and a throng of delighted students. W i t h admirable patience the amiable Gene supplied numbers of im­portunate hero-worshippers wi th his coveted autograph.

After a tour of the buildings and grounds, Colonel Tunney ad­dressed the students in the University's auditorium on the legitimate place of athletics in the curriculum of education and on the merits of boxing in particular. Commenting on the fine qualities displayed the night before by Chinese pugilists of the 32d A r m y in two of six bouts arranged in his honour by the American Marine Guard, he expressed the opinion that Chinese athletics had a great future ahead. Gene Tunney had refereed one of the Chinese bouts.

During this visit to the Univer­sity, Colonel Tunney was photo­graphed with the Catholic Univer­sity Basket-ball Team, which re­cently won the Nor th China Inter­national Basket-ball Championship and which, at the opening of last night's boxing programme, had zeen publicly presented wi th the Johnson Trophy by Mr . Nelson Trusler Johnson, the American Minister to China. (Lumen).

* * * * Catholic Missionary Kil led by

Reds in Anhwei—Peiping, A p r i l 8. ~ - A telegram, despatched on A p r i l J fr*om Anking, Anhwei, reports that R € V . Father Manrique, a Spanish Jesuit of the Vicariate of Ankmg, has been killed by Com­munists.

, I n _ r ecent years the personnel of trie Spanish Jesuits in Anhwei has

A f f a i r s . suffered severely at the hands of the Reds. Fathers Hidalgo and Avi to were captured in A p r i l 1930; Father Esteban in December 1931; and Father Dositeo Lopez in October 1934. Father Hidalgo was released after 16 months' captivity when about to die from illness.

Father Avi to has not been heard of since the beginning of 1933. Father Esteban was last heard from in the spring of 1933 when a messenger succeeded in bringing him Holy Communion. There has been no news of Father Lopez re­cently. (Lumen).

* * * * A Catholic Congress in the

Ancient Capital of Assam—Cal­cutta.—Thousands of Christians of the Diocese of Shillong, north India, took part in a Catholic Con­gress at Tezpur February 1 to 3. His Excellency Bishop Louis Mathias, Bishop of Shillong, pre­sided.

The three days were taken up with mass-meetings, conferences, and processions. A large group of adult converts received baptism, and 500 neophytes were con­firmed. . . .

The town of Tezpur is interest­ing because of its connections with the ancient Kingdom of Assam, which is said to have been a great power feared for the prowess of its warriors and envied for the skill of its artists and craftsmen. The old capital on the banks of the Br?hma-Putra was called Haruppe-Swara.—"the Ci ty of Gold." Splendid temples and luxurious palaces rose majestically amid the palm and peepul trees. Hundreds of ships, ready for w7ar and com­merce, were tied up at the " ghat." But in a great battle Haruppe-Swara fell, and so much blood was shed in the defence of the city that its name was chanpred to Tezpur,— " the Ci ty of Blood." The palaces and temples were sacked and destroyed and, as years passed, a forest grew up and covered the site.

Recently when the tea industry brought planters and labourers into the district, the slopes of Tezpur were cleared and the ruins of the once great city came to light. (Lumen-Fides).

* * * * Ten Annamese Ordained to the

Priesthood — Vinh , Indo-China.— Ten Annamese priests and seven subdeacons were recently ordained in the church of Xa-Doai , northern Annam, by the Most Rev. Andrew Eloy, Vica r Apostolic of V i n h .

There are now 1,223 native priests in all Indo-China. Of these 180 are in the Vicariate of Buichu, 177 in V i n h , 98 in Phat Diem, and the remainder are distributed in smaller groups among the other 12 territories of Indo-China. (Lumen-Fides).

* * * * Dairen (Manchuria).—A plan

for the mass emigration from Korea of 160,000 families, ap­proximately 800.000 persons, who would enter Manchukuo as "free immigrants," was considered at the Japanese Minis try of Colonies March 28, says a Tokyo telegram in the Manchuria Dai ly News. A colonization company with an au­thorized capital of 30,000,000 yen (roughly equivalent to $7,500,000) has been proposed by the Govern­ment-General of (Korea, and a plan based on this proposal wi l l be submitted to the Diet at its next session. (Fides).

l i r i s h ^ a ^ r (India). — A l l the civic authorities and prominent eir'zen* of Krishnagar, India, at­tended a function in that city March 25 to celebrate the 75th anniversary of the coming of the Sisters of Charity to India. Four Sisters of Charity of Blessed Capitanio, whose motherhouse is at Milan, arrived in Krishnagar in in 1860. A t present they are working in Bengal, Assam, Burma, Malabar and Goa wrhere they have charge of hospitals, leper asylums, schools, homes for the aged for widows and for orphans. (Fides).

* * * * * Tiruvalia (South India). — A

Catholic Evidence Guild has been formed in the Diocese of Tiruvalla, South India, by Bishop Mar Theophilos, head of one of the two dioceses of re-united Jacobite Christians in Malabar. Thi r ty-four members are at present undergoing a systematic training in preparation for their work.

The object of the Guild is to preach Catholic doctrine in public places, to teach catechism to chil­dren and to new converts, to dis­tribute Catholic literature and to promote various works of charity, such as visit ing the sick, helping the poor, burying the dead, &c,

One of the rules of the Guild is that members shall, when possible, spend as much time in meditation before the Blessed Sacrament as they expect to spend in public preaching. (Fides).

* * * * Colombo (Ceylon. — Four Car­

melite nuns, from the monastery at Cholet, France, arrived at Colombo March 25 to open the first Carmelite monastery in Cey­lon. The Most Rev. Peter Marque, O.M.I., Archbishop of Colombo, presided at the ceremony of en­closure which took place the same day at Palm Lodge where a con­vent had been prepared for the nuns.

The Archbishop, who had in­vited the religious to Colombo announced their arrival wi th a pastoral letter in which he explain­ed their life cf prayer and sacri­fice. The event was given much space in the local newspapers, Protestant and Buddhist as well as Catholic.

A Carmelite monastery wil l be established soon in the Diocese of Trincomalie, Ceylon, by a group of nuns from the monastery of Aire-sur-la-Lys, France. The Cho­let community, which is respon­sible for the new monastery at Colombo, founded a Carmelite con­vent at Bangalore, India, in 1932 and another at Tokyo in 1933. (Fides).

A F R I C A . Moshi (Tanganyika Territory,

Bri t ish East Africa) .—The Native Chief and the people of Kilema, Tanganyika Territory, have set apart a portion of the summit of Fumba H i l l for a public garden, in the centre of which they wil l erect a Cross to commemorate the Jubilee Year of the Redemption. Fumba H i l l is a prominent ele­vation on the northeastern side of Kilimanjaro Mountain.

The Cross and pedestal wil l be 28ft. high, and the corpus in bronze wil l be life-size. Brother Cere, C.S.Sp., wTho has been a missionary in East Af r i ca for more than a half century, has designed the monu­ment and is directing the work.

The American Holy Ghost Fathers are labouring in the Vicariate of Kil imanjaro under the direction of Bishop Joseph

T H EE

N E W D E P T .

of A U R E L I A ' S

and economical Young Ladies who must

economize and yet maintain traditionally high standards or

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely fashioned hats of fine quality

maybe had from

£ 1 0 0

Byrne, who for several years was Superior of the Holy Ghost Semi­nary at Ferndale, Connecticut. [Fides].

Capetown (South Af r i ca ) .—A sum of 980 pounds (about $4,900) was collected for the Association for the Propagation of the Fa i th in South Af r i ca between October 1934 and March 1935. The Trans­vaal Vicariate, in which the cities of Johannesburg and Pretoria are located, heads the list with a con­tribution -of 255 pounds. Natal Vicariate of which Durban is the episcopal city, is second with 150 pounds, and the Western Vicariate of the Cape of Good Hope, wi th head-quarters at Capetown, is third with 122 pounds.

The Basutoland Vicariate, a purely missionary district under the Canadian Oblates of M a r y Immaculate, contributed 51 pounds (about $255). [Fidesl .

A T H O U G H T TO REMEMBER.

A man who has once been a Catholic has only to be reminded of what he has lost by giving up the practice of his religion in order to be persuaded to return. He may resist at first, and some I suppose wi l l resist to the end, but i t is always a question of restoring what has gone, of cutting away perhaps insidious growths which-have taken the place of the love of God, not of planting anything new. The seed is there, and wi th light and air and nourishment i t wil l rise of itself into the perfect flower. But wi th the non-Catholics the soil is barren. If we pluck out the weeds i t is but to leave a great void in his soul, and unless we plant the seed nothing will grow. W i t h the Catholic, religion is part of his life, wi th the other, religion and life must be wrought into one; Socialism in ignoring religion con­structs only the half of man; our error will not be less i f in our efforts to insti l Divine wisdom we forget that i t must be mingled with human.—B. W . Devas.

Page 15: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

14 M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th, 1935.

Catholic Affairs from Far and Near E U R O P E .

14 English Prelates to Attend Ceremony Canonizing Mar tyrs— London.—Fourteen Bishops in England and Wales have so far announced their intention to ac­company the national pilgrimage to Rome for the canonizations of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More.

Though the date of the can­onization has not been officially announced, i t is understood here that May 19, is almost certain.

The Catholic Association, which wi l l conduct the national pi lgr im­age, has arranged for two special trains and, i f necessary, these wi l l be augmented. Travel agencies are also making plans to carry parties. A n airl ine has announced that i t wi l l run special planes to Rome from Croydon, London's air­port. It proposes to take the a i r pilgrims the entire journey of about 800 miles on the day before the canonization and to br ing them back " i n t ime for tea" on the day following the ceremony. Those who travel this way wi l l be absent from London only two nights and three days. [Lumen— N C W C .

Vatican City Issues New Series of Postage Stamps—Vatican Ci ty . — A new commemorative series of postage stamps, recently author­ized, has been issued in six values. They are upright pictorials of large size reproducing two his­torical paintings of Raphael.

The 5, 10 and 25 centesimi values depict the Emperor Just­inian and carry the inscription " X I V S A E C . A C O D I C E I U S T I N I A N O P R O M U L G A T O . " The 75 and 80 centesimi and the 1.25 lire values have a picture of Pope Gregory and are inscribed " V I I S A E C . A D R C R E T A L I -B U S G R E G O R n I X P R O M U L -GATTS. " A t the top of both types of stamps are the words : " C O N -G R E S S U S I U R I D I C U S I N T E R ­N A T I O N A L E R O M A E 1934"— the International Juridical Con­gress held in Rome, 1934, which they commemorate. The colours a r e : 5 centesimi red-orange, 10 centesimi purple, 25 cen­tes imi green, 75 centesimi car­mine-red, 80 centesimi brown, and 1.25 lire deep blue. [Lumen-N C W C ]

Rome.—No news has been re­ceived from Formosa so far regarding the amount of damage done to Catholic missions there by the earthquake of A p r i l 22, and the fires which followed. The more important institutions main­tained by Catholic missionaries are outside the stricken area, but i t is feared that losses have been suffered at the missions of Taitiong, Chiang-hoa and Sama-chun, all of which are in the Taichu district.

The Spanish Dominican Fathers, to whom the Catholic missions of Formosa are entrusted, have 12 churches, 36 chapels, 22 parochial schools, five elementary schools and a t raining school for teachers. They also have a medical dispen­sary and a pr in t ing establishment. The Spanish Dominican Sisters have a college for girls at Taihoku, capital of the island, and an orphan

asylum at Takao. This latter insti­tution received a gift of 3,000 yen from the Emperor of Japan in 1932.

Missionary work in Formosa was begun by the Spanish Dominicans in 1626. Not long afterwards they were driven from the island by the Dutch, and for two centuries the country was without missionaries. Work was begun anew in 1859. There are at present 7,000 Catho­lics on the island. The total popul­ation is estimated at four and a half millions. [Fides].

Rome.—The Church's foreign missions wi l l be represented at the World Exhibi t ion of the Catholic Press which is to be held at the Vat ican from A p r i l to October 1936. The Pope has given orders for a special Missionary Section in the Palace of the Exhibi t ion which wi l l be erected in the Cortile della Pigna.

The directors of al l newspapers and magazines in mission lands have been requested to prepare exhibition material illustrating their publications, and the directors of mission-aid organization i n Europe and America have likewise received instructions to gather data and samples of all periodical literature published in the field of missionary cooperation. [Fides].

R E V . DR. W. S C H M I D T of the society of the Divine Word Director of the Anthropological

and Ethnographical Museum of the Vatican

coming in near future to deliver lectures in

C H I N E S E U N I V E R S I T I E S . The world-renowned anthro­

pologist, the Rev. Dr . Wilhelm Schmidt, S. V . D., founder and former chief-editor of A N -T H R O P O S , is to spend several months in the Orient in the near future.

Coming from Germany by way of the United States, Father Schmidt is due to reach Yokohama by the S.S. President Hoover on May 3. Af ter tarrying a week in Japan, he wil l proceed to Peiping. WThile in this city, he wi l l stay with his confreres at the Catholic U n i ­versity.

Father Schmidt wil l give several introductory lectures in Peiping. He wi l l then spend the summer travelling about China and in Sep­tember wil l return to Peiping to give a sreies of conferences on anthropology. He wil l take de­finite leave of Peiping in October, deliver further lectures as he pro­gresses southward, and is expected to reach the Philippines around the beginning of November.

W H A T IT I N D I C A T E S I F Y O U DO N O T T A K E A C A T H O L I C P A P E R .

2.

4.

That you have not been asked to do so. That you have little i f any interest in Catholic affairs. That you prefer not to be bothered with religious reading That it is merely neglecl. You haven't thought of i t . That you "take so many papers" you must economize by

cutting off the best and most necessary of them. 6. That you wi l l let the other fellow defend your religion. 7. That you differed once with an editor and can't forgive

him, although you agreed with him in ninety-nine other instances. 8. That such money as you pay for papers, you give to

dailies which occasionally insult your religion, refer to your Church as "the Romish Church" and bring yellow immorality and scandal into your family.

Now, reader, i f you are not a subscriber to a Catholic paper and belong to the first, fourth, fifth, seventh or eighth class, you wil l subscribe at once. But i f you belong to the second, third or s ixth, we can do nothing for you

Rome.—The infant son of Cap­tain Fang Jou, Mi l i t a ry Attache at the Chinese Embassy in Rome, was baptized A p r i l 22, i n the basilica of St. M a r y Major by Rev. Joseph Chang, Professor of Chinese at the Urban College of Propaganda. Captain Fang, who is not a Catho­lic, chose for his son the names Marius and Joseph; he wished the first because it is the name of Archbishop Zanin, Apostolic Dele­gate in China, and the second be­cause St. Joseph is the Patron of China. [Fides].

Rome.—A motor-car, which wi l l be used by Catholic missionaries in Af r i ca , was presented to the Holy Father A p r i l 23, by a group of German Catholic Boy Scouts who came to Rome for the Holy Week ceremonies. The Pope, re­ceived the 4rift in the Cortile di San Damaso wjien the boys, 2,000 all together, were granted an audience. Dur ing their visi t to Rome the Scouts were encamped on a farm belonging to the German College, outside the city. [Fides].

The Holy Father, who is greatly interested in Dr . Schmidt's work, is said to be greatly pleased that the Catholic Universi ty of Peking will have this opportunity of mak­ing the acquaintance of this great scientist.

Dr. Schmidt's specialty for many years has been the religion of the primitive races of the world. It is just over thir ty years ago that he founded A N T H R O P O S , which under his skillful direction has be­come one of the foremost anthro­pological reviews in existence. He has also written two works of great importance, "The Origin of the Idea of God" in four volumes, the first of which appeared in second edition in 1926, and 'The Origin and Development of Re­ligion." Both of these outstand­ing contributions to the field of religious anthropology have been translated into many languages.

From a wealth of profoundly scientific investigations and his­torical facts Dr . Schmidt has proved that the so-called classical theory of the evolution of the idea of God from animism and polythe-

Pu l l Your Weight

Wi th The A i d Of

D r . Wil l iams' Pink Pil ls .

It is impossible to pull your weight in any walk of life i f you are unwell; your condition may not be serious enough to prevent you carrying on, but it must assuredly have a detri­mental effect on your general efficiency. Especially is this the case to-day, when the constant difficulties and the keen competition one is called upon to face make great demands on the nervous system.

If you find your work becoming burdensome, sustained effort more trying, if you are unable to concen­trate, find difficulty in making deci­sions, if you feel listless and lack interest in things about you, then you are not pulling your weight.

A l l these symptoms indicate that you are anaemic, your blood is defi­cient in haemoglobin, your red corpuscles have fallen below normal. To restore health and strength the first step is to improve the quality and quantity of your blood.

Dr. Williams* Pink Pills will do this.

ism is scientifically untenable, that in fact all unbiased investigation tends to establish the very con­trary, namely, that a genuine monotheism was the oldest form of mankind's religion and that it degenerated in the course of time into other forms. [Lumen].

A M E R I C A Canada's 1934 Missionary Con­

tingent Totalled 209.—Pont Viau, Quebec.—During 1934 Canada con­tributed generously towrard mis­sionary personnel, sending 34 priests, 113 Sisters, and 66 Brothers abroad to labour in mis­sion fields under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Congregation of Pro­paganda. The total of 209 is greater by 31 than that of 1933.

37 religious institutes are repre­sented among these new mission­aries. The more important are: the Oblates of M a r y Immaculate, and the White Fathers ; the Bro­thers of Christian Instruction, and the Brothers of the Sacred Heart; the White Sisters, the Missionary Sisters of the Immaculate Concep­tion, the Franciscan Missionaries of Mary, the Sisters of St. Anne, and the Sisters of the Holy Cross. (Lumen-Fides).

S H E DID.

She walked into the dry goods store

Wi th stately step and proud; She turned the fr i l ls and laces o'er

A n d pushed aside the crowd. She asked to see some rich brocade,

Mohairs and grenadines; She looked at silk of every shade,

A n d then at velveteens; She sampled jackets blue and r e d -

She tried on nine or ten— A n d then she tossed her head and

said "She guessed she'd call again."

15

C a t h o l i c A S I A .

Tientsin Catholic Action Asso­ciation Sponsors Retreat for Mem­bers—Tientsin.—More than 70 persons, besides a dozen or so of the officers, attended a Retreat organized here by the local Catholic Act ion Association. The Retreat was preached by Dr . Paul Yi i Pin, General Director of Catholic Action in China, and last­ed from A p r i l 5 to 8.

Following the Retreat, the Young Men's Catholic Ac t ion group of the Hautes Etudes, the Industrial and Commercial Insti­tute conducted by the Jesuit Fathers in Tientsin, held a recep­tion in honor of Father Y i i . Af ter ­ward Dr. Y i i gave them an address, at which also many members of the Tientsin Young Men's Catholic Action Association were present. Before returning to Peiping, Father Y i i also gave a lecture to the general student body of the Hautes Etudes by special request of the Faculty. (Lumen).

* * * * Renowned Catholic Pugil ist

Visits Catholic University of Peking—Peiping, A p r i l 9.—Colonel Gene Tunney, undefeated former world champion heavyweight box­er, who is making a world tour with Mrs. Tunney, is spending about ten days in Peiping, the former stronghold of the "Boxers." He presented his respects this morning at the Apostolic Delegation and after­wards paid a visit to the Catholic University of Peking, ac­companied by the Rev. Maurice Kavanagh, C M . , pastor of St. Joseph's Church and by the Director of L U M E N Service. He was welcomed by the Rector of the University, the Very Rev. Joseph Murphy, S.V.D., many members of the Faculty, and a throng of delighted students. W i t h admirable patience the amiable Gene supplied numbers of im­portunate hero-worshippers wi th his coveted autograph.

After a tour of the buildings and grounds, Colonel Tunney ad­dressed the students in the University's auditorium on the legitimate place of athletics in the curriculum of education and on the merits of boxing in particular. Commenting on the fine qualities displayed the night before by Chinese pugilists of the 32d A r m y in two of six bouts arranged in his honour by the American Marine Guard, he expressed the opinion that Chinese athletics had a great future ahead. Gene Tunney had refereed one of the Chinese bouts.

During this visit to the Univer­sity, Colonel Tunney was photo­graphed with the Catholic Univer­sity Basket-ball Team, which re­cently won the Nor th China Inter­national Basket-ball Championship and which, at the opening of last night's boxing programme, had zeen publicly presented wi th the Johnson Trophy by Mr . Nelson Trusler Johnson, the American Minister to China. (Lumen).

* * * * Catholic Missionary Kil led by

Reds in Anhwei—Peiping, A p r i l 8. ~ - A telegram, despatched on A p r i l J fr*om Anking, Anhwei, reports that R € V . Father Manrique, a Spanish Jesuit of the Vicariate of Ankmg, has been killed by Com­munists.

, I n _ r ecent years the personnel of trie Spanish Jesuits in Anhwei has

A f f a i r s . suffered severely at the hands of the Reds. Fathers Hidalgo and Avi to were captured in A p r i l 1930; Father Esteban in December 1931; and Father Dositeo Lopez in October 1934. Father Hidalgo was released after 16 months' captivity when about to die from illness.

Father Avi to has not been heard of since the beginning of 1933. Father Esteban was last heard from in the spring of 1933 when a messenger succeeded in bringing him Holy Communion. There has been no news of Father Lopez re­cently. (Lumen).

* * * * A Catholic Congress in the

Ancient Capital of Assam—Cal­cutta.—Thousands of Christians of the Diocese of Shillong, north India, took part in a Catholic Con­gress at Tezpur February 1 to 3. His Excellency Bishop Louis Mathias, Bishop of Shillong, pre­sided.

The three days were taken up with mass-meetings, conferences, and processions. A large group of adult converts received baptism, and 500 neophytes were con­firmed. . . .

The town of Tezpur is interest­ing because of its connections with the ancient Kingdom of Assam, which is said to have been a great power feared for the prowess of its warriors and envied for the skill of its artists and craftsmen. The old capital on the banks of the Br?hma-Putra was called Haruppe-Swara.—"the Ci ty of Gold." Splendid temples and luxurious palaces rose majestically amid the palm and peepul trees. Hundreds of ships, ready for w7ar and com­merce, were tied up at the " ghat." But in a great battle Haruppe-Swara fell, and so much blood was shed in the defence of the city that its name was chanpred to Tezpur,— " the Ci ty of Blood." The palaces and temples were sacked and destroyed and, as years passed, a forest grew up and covered the site.

Recently when the tea industry brought planters and labourers into the district, the slopes of Tezpur were cleared and the ruins of the once great city came to light. (Lumen-Fides).

* * * * Ten Annamese Ordained to the

Priesthood — Vinh , Indo-China.— Ten Annamese priests and seven subdeacons were recently ordained in the church of Xa-Doai , northern Annam, by the Most Rev. Andrew Eloy, Vica r Apostolic of V i n h .

There are now 1,223 native priests in all Indo-China. Of these 180 are in the Vicariate of Buichu, 177 in V i n h , 98 in Phat Diem, and the remainder are distributed in smaller groups among the other 12 territories of Indo-China. (Lumen-Fides).

* * * * Dairen (Manchuria).—A plan

for the mass emigration from Korea of 160,000 families, ap­proximately 800.000 persons, who would enter Manchukuo as "free immigrants," was considered at the Japanese Minis try of Colonies March 28, says a Tokyo telegram in the Manchuria Dai ly News. A colonization company with an au­thorized capital of 30,000,000 yen (roughly equivalent to $7,500,000) has been proposed by the Govern­ment-General of (Korea, and a plan based on this proposal wi l l be submitted to the Diet at its next session. (Fides).

l i r i s h ^ a ^ r (India). — A l l the civic authorities and prominent eir'zen* of Krishnagar, India, at­tended a function in that city March 25 to celebrate the 75th anniversary of the coming of the Sisters of Charity to India. Four Sisters of Charity of Blessed Capitanio, whose motherhouse is at Milan, arrived in Krishnagar in in 1860. A t present they are working in Bengal, Assam, Burma, Malabar and Goa wrhere they have charge of hospitals, leper asylums, schools, homes for the aged for widows and for orphans. (Fides).

* * * * * Tiruvalia (South India). — A

Catholic Evidence Guild has been formed in the Diocese of Tiruvalla, South India, by Bishop Mar Theophilos, head of one of the two dioceses of re-united Jacobite Christians in Malabar. Thi r ty-four members are at present undergoing a systematic training in preparation for their work.

The object of the Guild is to preach Catholic doctrine in public places, to teach catechism to chil­dren and to new converts, to dis­tribute Catholic literature and to promote various works of charity, such as visit ing the sick, helping the poor, burying the dead, &c,

One of the rules of the Guild is that members shall, when possible, spend as much time in meditation before the Blessed Sacrament as they expect to spend in public preaching. (Fides).

* * * * Colombo (Ceylon. — Four Car­

melite nuns, from the monastery at Cholet, France, arrived at Colombo March 25 to open the first Carmelite monastery in Cey­lon. The Most Rev. Peter Marque, O.M.I., Archbishop of Colombo, presided at the ceremony of en­closure which took place the same day at Palm Lodge where a con­vent had been prepared for the nuns.

The Archbishop, who had in­vited the religious to Colombo announced their arrival wi th a pastoral letter in which he explain­ed their life cf prayer and sacri­fice. The event was given much space in the local newspapers, Protestant and Buddhist as well as Catholic.

A Carmelite monastery wil l be established soon in the Diocese of Trincomalie, Ceylon, by a group of nuns from the monastery of Aire-sur-la-Lys, France. The Cho­let community, which is respon­sible for the new monastery at Colombo, founded a Carmelite con­vent at Bangalore, India, in 1932 and another at Tokyo in 1933. (Fides).

A F R I C A . Moshi (Tanganyika Territory,

Bri t ish East Africa) .—The Native Chief and the people of Kilema, Tanganyika Territory, have set apart a portion of the summit of Fumba H i l l for a public garden, in the centre of which they wil l erect a Cross to commemorate the Jubilee Year of the Redemption. Fumba H i l l is a prominent ele­vation on the northeastern side of Kilimanjaro Mountain.

The Cross and pedestal wil l be 28ft. high, and the corpus in bronze wil l be life-size. Brother Cere, C.S.Sp., wTho has been a missionary in East Af r i ca for more than a half century, has designed the monu­ment and is directing the work.

The American Holy Ghost Fathers are labouring in the Vicariate of Kil imanjaro under the direction of Bishop Joseph

T H EE

N E W D E P T .

of A U R E L I A ' S

and economical Young Ladies who must

economize and yet maintain traditionally high standards or

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely fashioned hats of fine quality

maybe had from

£ 1 0 0

Byrne, who for several years was Superior of the Holy Ghost Semi­nary at Ferndale, Connecticut. [Fides].

Capetown (South Af r i ca ) .—A sum of 980 pounds (about $4,900) was collected for the Association for the Propagation of the Fa i th in South Af r i ca between October 1934 and March 1935. The Trans­vaal Vicariate, in which the cities of Johannesburg and Pretoria are located, heads the list with a con­tribution -of 255 pounds. Natal Vicariate of which Durban is the episcopal city, is second with 150 pounds, and the Western Vicariate of the Cape of Good Hope, wi th head-quarters at Capetown, is third with 122 pounds.

The Basutoland Vicariate, a purely missionary district under the Canadian Oblates of M a r y Immaculate, contributed 51 pounds (about $255). [Fidesl .

A T H O U G H T TO REMEMBER.

A man who has once been a Catholic has only to be reminded of what he has lost by giving up the practice of his religion in order to be persuaded to return. He may resist at first, and some I suppose wi l l resist to the end, but i t is always a question of restoring what has gone, of cutting away perhaps insidious growths which-have taken the place of the love of God, not of planting anything new. The seed is there, and wi th light and air and nourishment i t wil l rise of itself into the perfect flower. But wi th the non-Catholics the soil is barren. If we pluck out the weeds i t is but to leave a great void in his soul, and unless we plant the seed nothing will grow. W i t h the Catholic, religion is part of his life, wi th the other, religion and life must be wrought into one; Socialism in ignoring religion con­structs only the half of man; our error will not be less i f in our efforts to insti l Divine wisdom we forget that i t must be mingled with human.—B. W . Devas.

Page 16: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

16

SPORTS NOTES CATHOLICS IN THE LIMELIGHT.

(By Our Own Correspondent.)

Noel Hay that fine footballer, .distinguished himself last Tues­day by conspicuously good play for Fraser & Neave against the Malaya Publishing House in the Commercial Cup Competition. The Publishers who were the leader's were beaten by the odd goal in 5, Chia Keng Hock per­forming the hat trick. In the same game Norman Jackson and Edwin Then also rendered sterling service \;o the winners in their respective positions of left full back and right winger.

Appearing for the Naval Base X I against the Railway Institute last week, S. Lourdes scored 27 not out and then took 2 wickets for 17 runs thus largely helping his side to win. For the opponents Anthony bowled extremely well getting 6 for 28 runs.

Lawrence de .Silva the grand all round Sportsman of Kuala L u m ­pur made 57 runs last week for the Selangor Rangers against the Selangor Police, while his cousin Clement, also as formidable an allrounder scored 39. The Rang­ers won handsomely. L . de Si lva took 4 wickets for 28 runs.

Patsy Hendren, the Middlesex and England cricketer, who is a Catholic, has again headed his County's batting averages wi th the gooc) total of 43.77. H i s highest score during the past league season was 127. In 31 in­nings he scored 1182 runs. Hen­dren scored during the 1934 season seven centuries. F o r the M . C . C . against the Australians he made 135. Fo r Middlesex against the Australians he reached 115 and for England against Aust ra l ia in the Manchester Test match his Score was 132. Among the 1st class average for 1934 he ranks 25th wi th an average of 45.16. Only 10 other batsmen got ahead of h im in the aggregate of runs.

In 1923 and in 1928 Hendren held the highest batting aggre­gate in England with total of 3011 and 3311 and averages of 77 and 70 respectively. In 1933 he made the top score of the year wi th 301 for Middlesex against Wor­cestershire. A g a i n in 1922 he won similar honours with 277 for his county vs. Kent . Among the only 8 world batsmen who have compiled 100 or more centuries in first class matches Hendren ranks second to Hobbs. The lat­ter has completed 197 .'centuries and within just 3 of the 200 mark has unfortunately announc­ed his retirement. Hendren wi th 151 is not too far behind and may with luck give the master a thr i l l ing chase.

J immy Dunne, Arsenal's Irish international centre-forward, has had cartilage trouble ever since leaving Sheffield United and was operated on recently. If his re­covery is complete he wi l l again become we hope one of the most dangerous forwards in England.

The Professional Bill iards Cham­pion of Scotland is a Catholic, named Pat McQuil lan. In his final game for the title he made several breaks of over a hundred and defeated his Glasgow opponent by 1,077 points.

Last year too he won the championship but by 25 points after being 1,000 behind at one stage. The present holder of the Scottish amateur championship is another Catholic, Nei l Canney.

Jackie Brown, World's flyweight champion, and Freddie Miller, World's feather-weight champion are Catholics.

A message from San Diego, California, states that Jack Doyle, the boxer, was married on A p r i l 30th to the film actress, Judith Al len . Doyle is a Catholic. Jack Dempsey, former world's heavy weight boxing champion has de­cided to train Doyle to become a world beater. We wish Dempsey and Doyle the best of luck.

Marcel Th i l of France retained the world's Middle wreight boxing championship by defeating on May 4th Vildajaks of Czechoslova­kia who retired in the 14th round. Th i l is almost a veteran now but as good as ever.

Gene Tunney, former heavy weight champion of the world, accompanied by his wife, was greatly impressed by the Chinese boxers he saw in action recently in Peiping. Tunney, who is of course a Catholic, was worshipped <as a hero by the Peiping marines. He was once a rnaillne himself. He passed through Singapore about a couple of months ago. They are now on holiday in Japan.

A R O U N D T H E P A R I S H E S -(Continued from page 19)

I P O H . Parish Notes.

The Parish of St. Michael, Ipoh. has had a happy Easter. The com­municants on Maundy Thursday, Saturday and Sunday, numbered over 1500. Musical Mass was sung on Sunday. On Maundy Thursday, the Convent, the So­dality and the Catholic Action, participated in the Adoration, each in a body, for "a fixed hour.

* * * * On Easter Monday, the old

Catholic Club building was the venue of a pleasant gathering when over 150 orphans were enter­tained to tiffin by Mrs . A . C. Kathigasu, a great but little known philanthropist of the Parish. The menu, a very varied one, was thoroughly enjoyed by the youth fui guests. Af te r tiffin the children were treated to various games which added greatly to the conviviality of the occasion. The gathering broke up at 2.30 p.m. after several hours of keen en­joyment.

The Fathers ' House and the Sisters' School on the Cameron

D I / T R 1 B U T O R / F O R

T I G E R

Highlands were the cynosure of countless eyes during the Easter week-end for this Highland resort attracted a queue of visitors. The two buildings, one just complete and the other almost so, are situated just at the entrance to Tanah Rata and command a fine view of the locality. Vis i tors as they motor up cannot fa i l to be struck with the imposing facades of these two buildings, whose struc­ture is a credit to the resident Arch i ­tect and Engineer. Mr . P. L . M . Nathan. The work at the School goes on at a feverish pace, but Mr . Nathan and his assistant, Mr . Mariasoosay, invariably find time to courteously show visitors round, and all have but the highest ad­miration for the skill and care and fine taste in the execution of even-detail of this grand structure. When completed, the School wil l be the finest building in the High­lands.

M r . C. W. A . Sennett, First Magistrate, Ipoh, wil l soon proceed to Batu Gajah to act as District Officer, Kinta . B y his going, St. Michael's Par ish wi l l lose a pro­minent member.

* * * * * M r . Chin Sin Tet of the staff of

Nestle and Anglo-Swiss Condensed Mi lk Co., Ipoh, was married to Miss Monica Wong at the Church of Saint Anne, Buk i t Mertajam, on Monday, 22nd A p r i l . A dinner was given at the Viewr Mien Hotel. Ipoh, to a gathering of friends.

Rev. Bro. Paul and Rev. Bro. Henry, respectively of Penang and Taiping, spent a week on the Highlands with Father Baloche, and left for Penang on Easter Sunday.

In a certain mining village, up north, there was a competition to see who could eat the most in the shortest time. There was one man who easily outdistanced all the other competitors. During the time allowed, he put away a beet-steak, a pound of sausages, a hefty meat pie and about a t*rd of suet pudding. For this remark­able performance he was roundly feted and, of course, he was id -judged the winner.

Just as he was oroceeding to leave the scene of his glory, he turned round and said, "I say. you lads, don't let my missus know or I shan't get no dinner."

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th. 1S35. 17

General Jottings of the Week

Reunion Dinner.

Old Boys of all Christian Brother's Schools wil l on Wednes-dav 15th May assemble at the G.H> Cafe, Battery Road, for their Annual Reunion Dinner. Inci­dentally the date selected is the Feast Day of St. John de L a Salle perhaps the greatest educationist of his age and the founder of the Most Noble Teaching Order of the Brothers of the Christian schools whose headquarters are at Leni-becq in Belgium.

A most satisfactory gathering attended last year's function and it is hoped an even large muster will be found at the G . H . Ca?e this month.

It may be interesting to men­tion here that M r . Armand J . Braga, President of the Old Boy's Association, has just been ap­pointed a Municipal Commissioner. This nomination surely meets with the approval of all Eurasians, all Brother's Old Boys and a!: Catholics.

Application for Tickets at $1.75 each to the Reunion Dinner should be made early to M r . T. W. Prins, C o The Asiat ic Petroleum Co., Ltd., or to Rev. Bro. Director, St. Patrick's School, Siglap.

A sensation was created recent­ly in London when M r . Stanley Spencer, the well-known painter, resigned his Associate membership of the Royal Academy because his 2 of his 5 pictures were refused exhibition by the Council. One of the banned paintings was 'St. Francis and the Birds. ' For want of more details we are unable to comment upon this news item.

Personal.

Mrs. Alda Jap, wife of Dr. Jap Boon Koey, of the Dental Surgery, Amber Mansions, Orchard Road left for Hong Kong quite recently

for a stay of a few months among her folks. Dr. Jap is younger brother of the late Dr. J . K . Yap, who was before his very untimely demise probably the hardest worked Singapore dentist with an enormous practice. Death claimed him while still in his early thii ties and so his widow and bro­ther have taken charge of his sur­gery. We wish Mrs. Alda Jap a pleasant holiday.

* * * * Mr. Cheok Twan Kee, an old

Josephian, who graduated last year in Edinburgh has joined Dr. Oon, the Dental Surgeon of Borneo House, Orchard Road, and is mak­ing quite a name for himself. M r . Cheok attended the International Ewcharistic Congress in Dublin in 1932 and has formed lasting im­pressions of the marvellous religi­ous fervour of the Irish people.

* * * * * Jackie Coogan, the boy film star

wrho to-day can no longer be called juvenile, having grown into quite a tall handsome youn^ man, was in­jured, but not seriously, in a motor smash near Buckman Springs, San D:ego, California. His car crashed into rocks, plunging down an em­bankment, and somersaulted four times. Four of the passengers were killed, Jackie's father being among the victims. Both Coogans are Catholics. Jackie's solitary escape must have been miraculous.

How Happy— Baby is when his Food suits him—HOW HEALTHY too when it is Cow &. Gate. And what areUei to you when the little body grows firm and strong, and the tiny, white teeth come steauii v through the gums without temper or tears. In all trying climates Con- cf Gate is accepted tu-day as the most reliable and safest of ail Infant Foods,

-ft Mad: in hit^Lr.d by cn lingusb ji*'*t.

COW & GATE MILK FOOD "The Best Milk for Babies when Natural Feeding Fails.**

©827

Agents for South Malaya, B . N . Borneo & Sarawak: J A C K S O N & CO., L T D . ,

55, Robinson Road, Singapore.

The Hon. Mr. C. C. Brown.

It is wi th real pleasure that we announce the appointment of the Hon. M r . C. C. Brown, Br i t i sh A d ­viser, Trengganu, to the post of Bri t ish Resident, Pahang.

Mr . and Mrs, C. C. Brown are very popular Catholics.

It goes without saying that al­though Pahang will much miss the Hon. M r . H . G. Leonard, there could not have been a better and abler successor than the newly ap­pointed official.

A recent visitor to Malaya is Eugene de Souza looking quite as young as ever. He is the brother of Messrs. L . P . de Souza of Sin­gapore and H . M . de Souza of Malacca. The Doctor has been an extensive traveller and must have visited far more countries than most men, for as ship's Surgeon his opportunities have been count­less and his experiences singular­ly unique.

Miss Hazel Westerhout, former­ly of St. Michael's Road, Singapore was recently married to M r . Gam of Kowioon. Both are spending their honeymoon in Singapore.

BISHOP A T 32.

A t 32, the most Rev. Raymond A . . Kearney is the youngest Ca­tholic Bishop in the World. He was recently consecrated A u x i ­liary Bishop of the Diocese of

Brooklyn, U.S.A. Among the first to receive his blessing were his parents, his sister and five brothers.

DR. O R C H A R D O N P O V E R T Y .

"One of the taunts I received on entering the Catholic Church was:—Now you must tell the poor to be content with poverty," said Dr. W. E . Orchard, lecturing re­cently in London to the Catholic Social Guild. "That poverty," he went on, "meant a frugal way of l iving, the only poverty that jus­tice can allow. 'God hath given all things richly to enjoy,' but to­day there was poverty in the midst of plenty—plenty of wheat, plenty of herrings, plenty of everything —but made impossible to obtain by the present system.

"Social order depended, not on a system, but on the spirit in which it was administered. A good system put forward in a spirit of revenge could not be good. It depended, therefore, on the kind of men that worked i t ."

" A good Christian could live in any order of society—in a slum, for instance; but it was impossible to be a goid Christian l iv ing on any order of society—on a slum for instance.

"Probably a Utopia would be al­ways outside the bounds of possi­bili ty but a very Utopian prayer was uttered daily: 'Thy wil l be done on earth as it is i n heaven.'

"Catholics must be socially alive—good mixers, life-changers, so that by their fruits they should be known."

(The Advocate)

V -roup photograph of the Parishioners of St. Anthony's Church, Teluk Anson with Rev" Father Bulliard as the central figure. On his left is Fr . Aloysius. the Parish Pne*t.

The photo was taken immediately after a heavy shower.

H O W A S A I L O R D E S C R I B E D A N A N T H E M .

People wrho know little about a subject sometimes explain it more clearly than those who know all about it. A n old sailor had heard in church an anthem which great­ly pleased him. He was telling a shipmate, wrho asked: "I say, Jack, what's an anthem?"

"What!" replied Jack, "do you mean to say you don't know what a hanthem i s ? "

"Not me." "Well , then, I'll tell yer. If I

was to say to yer, ' 'Ere , B i l l , give rne that 'andspike,' that wouldn't be a hanthern. But was I to say, 'Bi l l -Ci l l -Bi l l -g iv-g iv-g iv-g iv me, give me that-Bil l , give me, that hand, give me that hand, hand­spike, spike-spike-Bill-giv me that that hand-handspike, hand-spike-spike-spike, ah men; B i l l , giv me that hand-spike-spike, ah men!' that would be a hanthem."

Page 17: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

16

SPORTS NOTES CATHOLICS IN THE LIMELIGHT.

(By Our Own Correspondent.)

Noel Hay that fine footballer, .distinguished himself last Tues­day by conspicuously good play for Fraser & Neave against the Malaya Publishing House in the Commercial Cup Competition. The Publishers who were the leader's were beaten by the odd goal in 5, Chia Keng Hock per­forming the hat trick. In the same game Norman Jackson and Edwin Then also rendered sterling service \;o the winners in their respective positions of left full back and right winger.

Appearing for the Naval Base X I against the Railway Institute last week, S. Lourdes scored 27 not out and then took 2 wickets for 17 runs thus largely helping his side to win. For the opponents Anthony bowled extremely well getting 6 for 28 runs.

Lawrence de .Silva the grand all round Sportsman of Kuala L u m ­pur made 57 runs last week for the Selangor Rangers against the Selangor Police, while his cousin Clement, also as formidable an allrounder scored 39. The Rang­ers won handsomely. L . de Si lva took 4 wickets for 28 runs.

Patsy Hendren, the Middlesex and England cricketer, who is a Catholic, has again headed his County's batting averages wi th the gooc) total of 43.77. H i s highest score during the past league season was 127. In 31 in­nings he scored 1182 runs. Hen­dren scored during the 1934 season seven centuries. F o r the M . C . C . against the Australians he made 135. Fo r Middlesex against the Australians he reached 115 and for England against Aust ra l ia in the Manchester Test match his Score was 132. Among the 1st class average for 1934 he ranks 25th wi th an average of 45.16. Only 10 other batsmen got ahead of h im in the aggregate of runs.

In 1923 and in 1928 Hendren held the highest batting aggre­gate in England with total of 3011 and 3311 and averages of 77 and 70 respectively. In 1933 he made the top score of the year wi th 301 for Middlesex against Wor­cestershire. A g a i n in 1922 he won similar honours with 277 for his county vs. Kent . Among the only 8 world batsmen who have compiled 100 or more centuries in first class matches Hendren ranks second to Hobbs. The lat­ter has completed 197 .'centuries and within just 3 of the 200 mark has unfortunately announc­ed his retirement. Hendren wi th 151 is not too far behind and may with luck give the master a thr i l l ing chase.

J immy Dunne, Arsenal's Irish international centre-forward, has had cartilage trouble ever since leaving Sheffield United and was operated on recently. If his re­covery is complete he wi l l again become we hope one of the most dangerous forwards in England.

The Professional Bill iards Cham­pion of Scotland is a Catholic, named Pat McQuil lan. In his final game for the title he made several breaks of over a hundred and defeated his Glasgow opponent by 1,077 points.

Last year too he won the championship but by 25 points after being 1,000 behind at one stage. The present holder of the Scottish amateur championship is another Catholic, Nei l Canney.

Jackie Brown, World's flyweight champion, and Freddie Miller, World's feather-weight champion are Catholics.

A message from San Diego, California, states that Jack Doyle, the boxer, was married on A p r i l 30th to the film actress, Judith Al len . Doyle is a Catholic. Jack Dempsey, former world's heavy weight boxing champion has de­cided to train Doyle to become a world beater. We wish Dempsey and Doyle the best of luck.

Marcel Th i l of France retained the world's Middle wreight boxing championship by defeating on May 4th Vildajaks of Czechoslova­kia who retired in the 14th round. Th i l is almost a veteran now but as good as ever.

Gene Tunney, former heavy weight champion of the world, accompanied by his wife, was greatly impressed by the Chinese boxers he saw in action recently in Peiping. Tunney, who is of course a Catholic, was worshipped <as a hero by the Peiping marines. He was once a rnaillne himself. He passed through Singapore about a couple of months ago. They are now on holiday in Japan.

A R O U N D T H E P A R I S H E S -(Continued from page 19)

I P O H . Parish Notes.

The Parish of St. Michael, Ipoh. has had a happy Easter. The com­municants on Maundy Thursday, Saturday and Sunday, numbered over 1500. Musical Mass was sung on Sunday. On Maundy Thursday, the Convent, the So­dality and the Catholic Action, participated in the Adoration, each in a body, for "a fixed hour.

* * * * On Easter Monday, the old

Catholic Club building was the venue of a pleasant gathering when over 150 orphans were enter­tained to tiffin by Mrs . A . C. Kathigasu, a great but little known philanthropist of the Parish. The menu, a very varied one, was thoroughly enjoyed by the youth fui guests. Af te r tiffin the children were treated to various games which added greatly to the conviviality of the occasion. The gathering broke up at 2.30 p.m. after several hours of keen en­joyment.

The Fathers ' House and the Sisters' School on the Cameron

D I / T R 1 B U T O R / F O R

T I G E R

Highlands were the cynosure of countless eyes during the Easter week-end for this Highland resort attracted a queue of visitors. The two buildings, one just complete and the other almost so, are situated just at the entrance to Tanah Rata and command a fine view of the locality. Vis i tors as they motor up cannot fa i l to be struck with the imposing facades of these two buildings, whose struc­ture is a credit to the resident Arch i ­tect and Engineer. Mr . P. L . M . Nathan. The work at the School goes on at a feverish pace, but Mr . Nathan and his assistant, Mr . Mariasoosay, invariably find time to courteously show visitors round, and all have but the highest ad­miration for the skill and care and fine taste in the execution of even-detail of this grand structure. When completed, the School wil l be the finest building in the High­lands.

M r . C. W. A . Sennett, First Magistrate, Ipoh, wil l soon proceed to Batu Gajah to act as District Officer, Kinta . B y his going, St. Michael's Par ish wi l l lose a pro­minent member.

* * * * * M r . Chin Sin Tet of the staff of

Nestle and Anglo-Swiss Condensed Mi lk Co., Ipoh, was married to Miss Monica Wong at the Church of Saint Anne, Buk i t Mertajam, on Monday, 22nd A p r i l . A dinner was given at the Viewr Mien Hotel. Ipoh, to a gathering of friends.

Rev. Bro. Paul and Rev. Bro. Henry, respectively of Penang and Taiping, spent a week on the Highlands with Father Baloche, and left for Penang on Easter Sunday.

In a certain mining village, up north, there was a competition to see who could eat the most in the shortest time. There was one man who easily outdistanced all the other competitors. During the time allowed, he put away a beet-steak, a pound of sausages, a hefty meat pie and about a t*rd of suet pudding. For this remark­able performance he was roundly feted and, of course, he was id -judged the winner.

Just as he was oroceeding to leave the scene of his glory, he turned round and said, "I say. you lads, don't let my missus know or I shan't get no dinner."

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th. 1S35. 17

General Jottings of the Week

Reunion Dinner.

Old Boys of all Christian Brother's Schools wil l on Wednes-dav 15th May assemble at the G.H> Cafe, Battery Road, for their Annual Reunion Dinner. Inci­dentally the date selected is the Feast Day of St. John de L a Salle perhaps the greatest educationist of his age and the founder of the Most Noble Teaching Order of the Brothers of the Christian schools whose headquarters are at Leni-becq in Belgium.

A most satisfactory gathering attended last year's function and it is hoped an even large muster will be found at the G . H . Ca?e this month.

It may be interesting to men­tion here that M r . Armand J . Braga, President of the Old Boy's Association, has just been ap­pointed a Municipal Commissioner. This nomination surely meets with the approval of all Eurasians, all Brother's Old Boys and a!: Catholics.

Application for Tickets at $1.75 each to the Reunion Dinner should be made early to M r . T. W. Prins, C o The Asiat ic Petroleum Co., Ltd., or to Rev. Bro. Director, St. Patrick's School, Siglap.

A sensation was created recent­ly in London when M r . Stanley Spencer, the well-known painter, resigned his Associate membership of the Royal Academy because his 2 of his 5 pictures were refused exhibition by the Council. One of the banned paintings was 'St. Francis and the Birds. ' For want of more details we are unable to comment upon this news item.

Personal.

Mrs. Alda Jap, wife of Dr. Jap Boon Koey, of the Dental Surgery, Amber Mansions, Orchard Road left for Hong Kong quite recently

for a stay of a few months among her folks. Dr. Jap is younger brother of the late Dr. J . K . Yap, who was before his very untimely demise probably the hardest worked Singapore dentist with an enormous practice. Death claimed him while still in his early thii ties and so his widow and bro­ther have taken charge of his sur­gery. We wish Mrs. Alda Jap a pleasant holiday.

* * * * Mr. Cheok Twan Kee, an old

Josephian, who graduated last year in Edinburgh has joined Dr. Oon, the Dental Surgeon of Borneo House, Orchard Road, and is mak­ing quite a name for himself. M r . Cheok attended the International Ewcharistic Congress in Dublin in 1932 and has formed lasting im­pressions of the marvellous religi­ous fervour of the Irish people.

* * * * * Jackie Coogan, the boy film star

wrho to-day can no longer be called juvenile, having grown into quite a tall handsome youn^ man, was in­jured, but not seriously, in a motor smash near Buckman Springs, San D:ego, California. His car crashed into rocks, plunging down an em­bankment, and somersaulted four times. Four of the passengers were killed, Jackie's father being among the victims. Both Coogans are Catholics. Jackie's solitary escape must have been miraculous.

How Happy— Baby is when his Food suits him—HOW HEALTHY too when it is Cow &. Gate. And what areUei to you when the little body grows firm and strong, and the tiny, white teeth come steauii v through the gums without temper or tears. In all trying climates Con- cf Gate is accepted tu-day as the most reliable and safest of ail Infant Foods,

-ft Mad: in hit^Lr.d by cn lingusb ji*'*t.

COW & GATE MILK FOOD "The Best Milk for Babies when Natural Feeding Fails.**

©827

Agents for South Malaya, B . N . Borneo & Sarawak: J A C K S O N & CO., L T D . ,

55, Robinson Road, Singapore.

The Hon. Mr. C. C. Brown.

It is wi th real pleasure that we announce the appointment of the Hon. M r . C. C. Brown, Br i t i sh A d ­viser, Trengganu, to the post of Bri t ish Resident, Pahang.

Mr . and Mrs, C. C. Brown are very popular Catholics.

It goes without saying that al­though Pahang will much miss the Hon. M r . H . G. Leonard, there could not have been a better and abler successor than the newly ap­pointed official.

A recent visitor to Malaya is Eugene de Souza looking quite as young as ever. He is the brother of Messrs. L . P . de Souza of Sin­gapore and H . M . de Souza of Malacca. The Doctor has been an extensive traveller and must have visited far more countries than most men, for as ship's Surgeon his opportunities have been count­less and his experiences singular­ly unique.

Miss Hazel Westerhout, former­ly of St. Michael's Road, Singapore was recently married to M r . Gam of Kowioon. Both are spending their honeymoon in Singapore.

BISHOP A T 32.

A t 32, the most Rev. Raymond A . . Kearney is the youngest Ca­tholic Bishop in the World. He was recently consecrated A u x i ­liary Bishop of the Diocese of

Brooklyn, U.S.A. Among the first to receive his blessing were his parents, his sister and five brothers.

DR. O R C H A R D O N P O V E R T Y .

"One of the taunts I received on entering the Catholic Church was:—Now you must tell the poor to be content with poverty," said Dr. W. E . Orchard, lecturing re­cently in London to the Catholic Social Guild. "That poverty," he went on, "meant a frugal way of l iving, the only poverty that jus­tice can allow. 'God hath given all things richly to enjoy,' but to­day there was poverty in the midst of plenty—plenty of wheat, plenty of herrings, plenty of everything —but made impossible to obtain by the present system.

"Social order depended, not on a system, but on the spirit in which it was administered. A good system put forward in a spirit of revenge could not be good. It depended, therefore, on the kind of men that worked i t ."

" A good Christian could live in any order of society—in a slum, for instance; but it was impossible to be a goid Christian l iv ing on any order of society—on a slum for instance.

"Probably a Utopia would be al­ways outside the bounds of possi­bili ty but a very Utopian prayer was uttered daily: 'Thy wil l be done on earth as it is i n heaven.'

"Catholics must be socially alive—good mixers, life-changers, so that by their fruits they should be known."

(The Advocate)

V -roup photograph of the Parishioners of St. Anthony's Church, Teluk Anson with Rev" Father Bulliard as the central figure. On his left is Fr . Aloysius. the Parish Pne*t.

The photo was taken immediately after a heavy shower.

H O W A S A I L O R D E S C R I B E D A N A N T H E M .

People wrho know little about a subject sometimes explain it more clearly than those who know all about it. A n old sailor had heard in church an anthem which great­ly pleased him. He was telling a shipmate, wrho asked: "I say, Jack, what's an anthem?"

"What!" replied Jack, "do you mean to say you don't know what a hanthem i s ? "

"Not me." "Well , then, I'll tell yer. If I

was to say to yer, ' 'Ere , B i l l , give rne that 'andspike,' that wouldn't be a hanthern. But was I to say, 'Bi l l -Ci l l -Bi l l -g iv-g iv-g iv-g iv me, give me that-Bil l , give me, that hand, give me that hand, hand­spike, spike-spike-Bill-giv me that that hand-handspike, hand-spike-spike-spike, ah men; B i l l , giv me that hand-spike-spike, ah men!' that would be a hanthem."

Page 18: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th. 1 9 3 5 .

AROUND THE PARISHES S I N G A P O R E .

C H U R C H O F ST. J O S E P H .

B A P T I S M S .

4th May—Kathleen Diana Pes-tana, daughter of Hermenegild Oswald Pestana and of Mary Josephine Conceicao, born on the 14th A p r i l . God-parents:— Christopher Louis Conceicao and Irene Rozario.

5th May—Iris Magadalene Del-phina de Rozario, born on the 23rd March , daughter of Leo­nard de Rozario and of Eugenie Lazaroo. God-parents:—Alan St. M a r k Stamford de Rozario and Blanche Mary Violet de Rozario.

5th May—Merle Teresa Monteiro, born on the 17th Apr i l , , daught­er of Vic to r Jasper Monteiro and of Agnes Bodestyne. God­parents :—Frederick Anthony Pereira and Agnes Monteiro.

5th May—Diana Philomena de Rozario, born on the 9th A p r i l , daughter of Eusebius Edwin de Rozario and of Lucy Cecile de Rozario. God-parents:—Vitalis de Rozario and Augusta Gomes.

5th May—Herman Wilfred Mon­teiro, born on the 25th A p r i l , son of James Wilf red Monteiro and Josephine Monteiro. God­parents:—Hubert Ar thu r Mon­teiro and Mar i an Jansen.

5th May—Irene Chin , born on the 15th December, 1929, daughter of Chin Chong Foo and of Mary Chin. God-parents:—Simon Ol i ­veiro and Ver l inda Oliyeiro.

5th May—Alber t Leslie Glass, born on the 15th A p r i l , son of George Frederick Glass and of Alber ta Mabel Glass. God­parents :—Alf red Louis Jansen and L . Glass.

A C K N O W L E D G M E N T . The article on T h e Economic

Pol icy of the Colonial Empire ' published in our last number was reproduced by courtesy of T h e Malayan Commercial Review.'

M A R R I A G E . Kessler—Nonis.

Invitations have been issued for the marriage of M r . Clement Jamse Kessler to Miss Stella M a r i a Nonis which wi l l take place on Saturday the 11th instant. (May) .

(Cotinued from Col. 3.) 'fait accompli9 and wi l l cater for the children of Europeans who cannot for divers reasons send their children home for educational purposes.

(Contributed)

SISTER ST. ODON GOES AS FIRST LADY SUPERIOR

OF CAMERON HIGHLANDS CONVENT. On Thursday, 2nd May 1935,

Sister St. Odon sailed for Penang, by the S.S. Kedah, and after a brief sojourn in Penang wil l proceed to the Cameron Highlands to be the first Lady Superior of the new Convent there. This estate lishment is [practically completed and wi l l be opened on May 16th.

The departure of Sister St. Odon, who by the way hails from Wexford, Ireland, was a stagger-

ject of this sketch, that she always appeared to us, her ex-pupils, as the ideal nun—all goodness, all charity, all humility.

A s soon as news of Sister St. Odon's impending transfer was known she had to face an unending ordeal of farewells. Crowds of ex-pupils, students and friends visited the convent to bid her Godspeed and success.

SISTER ST. ODON.

ing blow to the tremendous circle of pupils, past and present, and friends who appreciated her to her full value. He r period of service in Singapore has embraced forty years, so that the severance of ties so long and intimately woven wras painful indeed. But a reli­gious obeys implicity and offers up wi th perfect love and resignation every cross that falls to his or her lot. It is without exaggeration that I venture to say, of the sub-

Telephone No. 7843.

THE VICTORIA CONFECTIONERY & STORE 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier,

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H C H O N G S IN T O N G

The Lady Superior of the Singa­pore Convent, deserves all our sympathy for having to lose her most valuable assistant after so many years of co-operation. Ever since Rev. Mother St. James be­came the head of the Singapore Convent, Sister St. Odon was her principal aid—As a matter of fact, Sister St. Odon has on a few occa­sions acted as Superior during Rev. Mother's absence.

There are hundreds, I might say thousands, who have learnt too late of the departure of the object of their respect and love. But the one consolation they may carry with them in their sadness, is the knowledge that after all Cameron Highlands is within easy reach of Singapore. Prayers for the suc­cess of the Convent on this fine hill-station is eagerly requested. We publish in this issue a Photo of Sister St. Odon and we beg our readers to pray often for her.

In response to the persistent request of the European commun­ity of Malaya, the Convent at Cameron Highlands is now a

(Continued at foot of Col. 1.)

P E N A N G . C H U R C H O F T H E ASSUMPTION

Marriage.

The wedding of M r . Louis A l ­bert Peterson, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs . N . A . Peterson, and Miss Sybil Eleanor McCulIoch, eldest daughter of M r . and Mrs. H . L. McCulIoch, was solemnised by Rev. F r . J . B . Souhait in the Church of the Assumption on the 30th Apr i l , 1935.

The bride, who was given away by her father, was attended by Miss Kathleen Robless as brides­maid. The flower girls were Misses McCulIoch, the bride's sis­ters. M r . and Mrs . J . H . Phipps wrere the sponsors for the ^ride.

The bridegroom, who is attach­ed to the Posts and Telegraphs Technical Branch, was supported by M r . Lawrence I. Robless as bestman. M r . C. A . Balhetchet was the sponsor for the bride­groom.

After the wedding ceremony a reception was held at No. 31 Dun-lop Road where a good number of friends were present.

The health of the bride and bridegroom was proposed by Rev. F r . Souhait, to which the latter suitably replied. M r . Robless, the bestman, responded on behalf of the bridesmaid.

They went to Mount Pleasure Tanjong Bungah, for their honey­moon.

S E R E M B A N . B I R T H .

Fernandez, at Seremban on Thursday, 2nd May , 1935 to Cecelia nee Loo wife of Oswald Fernandez, K i n g George V. School, Seremban, a daughter, Maureen Helina.

T A I P I N G : W E D D I N G . Lessler—Fallon.

The Church of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart, Taiping, was on the morning of the 28th A p r i l , the scene of a pretty wedding when M r . Richard Dawson Fallon of the F .M.S . Railways, Ipoh, led to the altar Miss E l v i r a Margaruite, second daughter of M r . Percy Lessler of Taiping and the late Mrs . Lessler (nee Jansen).

Rev. Father Dupoirieux officiated at the Church while M r . Chew Kang Yong presided at the organ.

The Misses Ivy Lessler and Daisy Fallon attended on the bride and Miss Barbara Estrop and Master Donald Reynolds were flower-girl and page-boy respective­ly. The bridegroom was supported

C Y M A W A T C H E S

and C H R O N O ­M E T E R S

acknowledged the B E S T

in all the Countries,

RENE ULLMANN,

S I N G A P O R E .

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y n t h , 1 9 3 5 . 19

A R O U N D T H E P A R I S H E S . T A I P I N G (Continued).

bv Messrs. Egbert Fitzpatrick and John Campbell.

The bride was given away by her father.

After the Church ceremonies a reception was held at the residence of the bride's father at Tupai.

After the cutting of the cake Mr. H . E . August in proposed the health of the newly married couple to which the bridegroom replied the health of the bridesmaids. Mr. Egbert Fitzpatrick responded on behalf of the bridesmaids.

Mr. and Mrs. Fal lon were the recipients of many valuable and useful presents.

Sodality of

The Immaculate Conception. The Sodality of the Immaculate

Conception, St. George's School, Taiping, provided a continuous Guard-of-Honour for the Most Blessed Sacrament on Maundy Thursday at K l i a n Pau Church from 8 in the morning to noon.

The Members were divided into four groups each of which had an hour of adoration.

Vocal prayers, silent meditation and hymns, all in keeping wi th the occasion, followed one another during the period.

The Members were divided Catholic Action Society.

The C. A . S. members of K l i a n Pau Church visited the Blessed Sacrament at K l i a n Pau in a body from 8 to 9 p.m. and thence the Kota Church.

Last Sunday, 28th A p r i l 1935, the closing date of the Jubilee, the C. A . S. members provided a Guard-of-Honour for the Most Blessed Sacrament at K l i an Pau Church from 9 a.m. to 2 p.m. .

K U A L A L U M P U R .

C A T H O L I C A C T I O N S O C I E T Y OF T H E C H U R C H O F ST. J O H N

T H E E V A N G E L I S T ,

The closing of the Holy Year of the Redemption was marked wi th special devotions organised by the Catholic Act ion Society of St. John's Church, Kua la Lumpur . Almost all the Members attended Mass on Fr iday 26th and Saturday 27th A p r i l and received Holy Com­munion in addition to Sunday 28th.

On Fr iday 26th at 6 p.m. at the Catholic Club about 100 Par ishi ­oners gathered to listen to the most interesting address delivered by Dr. L . S. Perera, L . R . C . P . , M.R.C.S. on " T h e L i fe of St. Philomena" The V i r g i n Mar ty r . The speaker traced the life of this wonderful Saint from childhood till the time she was beheaded at the order of the cruel and vicious Roman Emperor . Diocletian, be­cause she would not submit to his wicked and passionate desires, having chosen Christ Our L o r d as her Spouse. The excruciating tortures she underwent and the miraculous recovery from her suf­ferings were detailed. The spea­ker mentioned several favours he had received through the interces­sion of St. Philomena and urged the audience to have recourse to this Saint at al l times and in al l trials and tribulations. The ad­dress was most instructive.

After the address the parishi­oners went before the Grotto of Our Lady to recite one decade of the Rosary and sing the Lourdes' hymn " A v e Mar i a . " They then adjourned to the Church for short prayers and the singing of the hymn " T o Jesus' Heart all burn­ing."

On Saturday, 27th at the same time and place a st i l l larger crowd assembled to hear M r . Richard Nonis' narration on his pilgrimage to the Holy Land, Rome and Lourdes during March & A p r i l 1934. M r . R. Nonis is a F . M . S . Govt, pensioner. When he retired he was holding the appointment of Ass t : Supdt. G . P. 0., Kua la Lumpur. Star t ing from Madras with 74 religious on board among who were Archbishops and Bishops M r . Nonis informed the audience that Mass was said every day and Holy Communion received, while The Blessed Sacrament was ex­posed for Adorat ion throughout the journey and on the return. In the Holy Land the pilgrims visited or were shown the spot where Our Lord fed the 5000 with 5 loaves and 2 fishes, the pillar where He was scourged and the place where he was crowned with Thorns, Gethsemane, Calvary, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, etc. The Pope gave the pilgrims an audience and had a few words to say to each of them after which the Papal Blessing was imparted. Lourdes was des­cribed in detail, the beautiful hos­pital, hotel accommodation arrang­ed, the services, The W a y of the Cross on pebbles to life size scenes of Our Lord's agony, the innumer­able crutches at the Grotto, etc. A short description of the towns visited was given including the magnificient buildings and scenery in Venice, Marseilles and London. In conclusion the speaker advised every Catholic to make the P i l g r i ­mage his ambition in life as the solemnity and devotion manifested wrould surely inspire every Catho­lic to greater devotion and faith.

Parishioners B i d Farewell to

Rev. F r . Perissoud.

On Sunday morning 28th A p r i l at 10 a.m. there was a gathering of over 400 people at the St. John's Church for Mass visitation to gain the Jubilee Indulgence. Rev. F r . D . Perrissoud, Par ish Priest and Spiritual Director of the Catholic Action Society proceeded on leave to France last week and the op­portunity was taken for a group photograph, after which M r . G . P . Bradney, Audi to r S.S. & F . M . S . i n a few well chosen words spoke of F r . Perrissoud's sterling qualities, the sympathetic and kindly man­ner in which he has directed the spiritual welfare of the congrega­tion during the past 6 years i n Kuala Lumpur, having endeared him to each one of them. On be­half of all the parishioners he wished F r . Perrissoud goodbye, a safe voyage and a most beneficial leave in his homeland of France which was more than well earned after 17 years of ministry in the East. He hoped F r . Perrissoud wil l return to K u a l a Lumpur where his parishioners wil l await him with open arms.

F r . Perrissoud thanked M r . Bradney for his kind words. A l ­though he was sorry to leave his

parishioners in Kuala Lumpur, he was glad to get home to beautiful France and he also hoped he w i l l return to St. John's after his leave. He asked the parishioners to pray for him and also to give his successor F r . Deredec the same loyal support and kind cooperation they had given him.

Led by F r . Perrissoud, the large crowd then visited the four Churches for adoration of the Blessed Sacrament which was ex­posed at the Altars and recited the prayers for the gaining of the Jubilee Indulgence. The gather­ing dispersed at 12.15 p.m.

Several parishioners including the H o n : The Act ing Chief Secre­tary M r . Marcus Rex and M r s . Rex, M r . M . Nunis, Dr . L . S. Perera, (President and Vice Presi­dent St. John's Catholic Ac t ion Society), Dr . & Mrs . M . A . Gabriel, M r . & Mrs . R. H . Beins and M r . P . P . Francis, went down to the Railway Station to bid "good-bye" to their Par ish Priest who left by the 10 P . M . Train on Sunday 28th instant for Singapore en route to France.

St. "AnthonyV Church; Kuala Lumpur.

A catechism class for the Tamil children in the Sentul Area has been formed by the Managing Committee of the St. Joseph's Club, Sentul, (Central Workshops) since Palm Sunday, and classes are being held twice a week on Thurs­days at 5.15 p.m. and Sundays at 10.30 a.m. There are over seventy-five children attending the religi­ous instructions and good work is being done.

St. Joseph's Church, Sentul. The Titular Feast of the Church

of St. Joseph, Sentul, will be cele­brated on 12th May, 1935. There will be H i g h Mass in the morning at 8 a.m. and Vespers, Procession and Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament in the evening at 5 p.m. The Novena started on Friday, the 3rd May, 1935.

the Misses Marie and Lucil le (cousins of the bride). The flower girls were Misses Christine and Miidred D'Oliveiro, while Messrs. H . F . Ell iot t , G. Coelho, L . D'Oliveiro, and C. D'Oliveiro were the bestmen. The Sponsors were Mr. & Mrs . P . Jayesuria (for the Bride) and Mr . & Mrs . C. A . Rodrigues (for the Bridegroom).

M r . & Mrs . Er ic Newman were the happy recipients of a large collection of valuable presents.

Personalia. Rev. Bro . Sigebert, who had

been attached to St. Michael '* Institution, Ipoh, as Sub-Director for the past six years, left Ipoh on the 4th Inst., on transfer to Penang, where he wi l l be attached to the Brothers' novitiate. Rev. Bro. John has arrived to take his place in St. Michael's.

Rev. Bro . Sigebert, who is) much loved and esteemed by the boys and teachers, particularly the boarders of the School^ is much missed. Though his going away was made known to some boys and teachers just before the dispersal on Fr iday, the members of the Sodality at short notice got up a nice tea-party in his honour in the evening. The word of farewell was given by Mr. Tan Boon Kwee, the Prefect, to which Bro . Sigebert replied in touching words. He said that he had not found the climate of Ipoh very agreeable to him but that the geniality of those among whom he worked made Ipoh a very likeable place to him indeed. Other speakers included Rev. F r . Fourgs, Rev. Bro. Dositheus, and several others, who testified to the popularity of the honoured guest of the evening and the love and esteem in which he was held by all. The rendering of some beautiful music nieces on the piano bv Messrs. R. Bartholo-meusz. F . Dourado and R. Gabriel brought the pleasant function to a close.

I P O H . M A R R I A G E .

Newman—D'Oliveiro.

A pretty wedding was solemnised at the Church of St. Michael, Ipoh, on Saturday, 4th May, 1935, the contracting parties being E r i c Cecil Newman and Vivian Evelyn iD'Oliveiro, daughter of Mr . & M r s . H . J . D'Oliveiro . Rev. Father Fourgs officiated.

Af ter the Wedding Mass, a Reception was held at the Celestial Hotel, where a fair gathering of relatives and friends paid their respects to the Happy Pair.

In proposing the toast of the newly-wedded couple, M r . P. Jayersuria wished them every prosperity and happiness. The bridegroom suitably responded and proposed the toast of the brides­maids to which the chief best man. Mr . H . F . Elliott , replied.

A group photo having been taken, dancing followed, the music being supplide by the Celestial Hotel Orchestra, which played throughout the Reception.

A t about 11 a.m. the Bridal P a i r left for their honeymoon amidst a friendly bombarbdment of rice and confetti.

The Bride was attended by four bridesmaids, the Misses Netta and Louise (sisters of the bride) art*

A Walking Feat.

What may be claimed as a unique walking feat was accomplished by a Father of Penang who alighting at Tapah Road station from the night mail from Penang a few days ago took a car to Tapah Town and from there walked his way up the Cameron Highlands to Tanah Rata* a distance of 40 miles. He left Tapah at about 3 a.m. and reached his destination at 6 p.m. the same day, accomplishing the arduous journey at an average rate of nearly 3 m.p.h. Father X . can safe­ly claim to be the first man, other than a Sakai, to have walked up to Tanah Rata and at such a good pace.

Jubilee Celebrations.

Ipoh participated in the Jubilee celebrations with the same en­thusiasm as was evidenced in other towns of the country. Most build­ings were beautifully decorated and illuminated at night. There was a mass gathering of school children on Monday morning on the Ipoh Padang at which the Bri t ish Resident attended and pro­posed the Loyal Resolution. A Thanksgiving Service was held at the Church of St. Michael at 10.30 a.m. St. Michael's Institution held the Annual Sports in celebration of the Jubilee. Town and river processions were held at night with a display of fireworks ^ending up.

(Continued on page 17).

Page 19: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y 11th. 1 9 3 5 .

AROUND THE PARISHES S I N G A P O R E .

C H U R C H O F ST. J O S E P H .

B A P T I S M S .

4th May—Kathleen Diana Pes-tana, daughter of Hermenegild Oswald Pestana and of Mary Josephine Conceicao, born on the 14th A p r i l . God-parents:— Christopher Louis Conceicao and Irene Rozario.

5th May—Iris Magadalene Del-phina de Rozario, born on the 23rd March , daughter of Leo­nard de Rozario and of Eugenie Lazaroo. God-parents:—Alan St. M a r k Stamford de Rozario and Blanche Mary Violet de Rozario.

5th May—Merle Teresa Monteiro, born on the 17th Apr i l , , daught­er of Vic to r Jasper Monteiro and of Agnes Bodestyne. God­parents :—Frederick Anthony Pereira and Agnes Monteiro.

5th May—Diana Philomena de Rozario, born on the 9th A p r i l , daughter of Eusebius Edwin de Rozario and of Lucy Cecile de Rozario. God-parents:—Vitalis de Rozario and Augusta Gomes.

5th May—Herman Wilfred Mon­teiro, born on the 25th A p r i l , son of James Wilf red Monteiro and Josephine Monteiro. God­parents:—Hubert Ar thu r Mon­teiro and Mar i an Jansen.

5th May—Irene Chin , born on the 15th December, 1929, daughter of Chin Chong Foo and of Mary Chin. God-parents:—Simon Ol i ­veiro and Ver l inda Oliyeiro.

5th May—Alber t Leslie Glass, born on the 15th A p r i l , son of George Frederick Glass and of Alber ta Mabel Glass. God­parents :—Alf red Louis Jansen and L . Glass.

A C K N O W L E D G M E N T . The article on T h e Economic

Pol icy of the Colonial Empire ' published in our last number was reproduced by courtesy of T h e Malayan Commercial Review.'

M A R R I A G E . Kessler—Nonis.

Invitations have been issued for the marriage of M r . Clement Jamse Kessler to Miss Stella M a r i a Nonis which wi l l take place on Saturday the 11th instant. (May) .

(Cotinued from Col. 3.) 'fait accompli9 and wi l l cater for the children of Europeans who cannot for divers reasons send their children home for educational purposes.

(Contributed)

SISTER ST. ODON GOES AS FIRST LADY SUPERIOR

OF CAMERON HIGHLANDS CONVENT. On Thursday, 2nd May 1935,

Sister St. Odon sailed for Penang, by the S.S. Kedah, and after a brief sojourn in Penang wil l proceed to the Cameron Highlands to be the first Lady Superior of the new Convent there. This estate lishment is [practically completed and wi l l be opened on May 16th.

The departure of Sister St. Odon, who by the way hails from Wexford, Ireland, was a stagger-

ject of this sketch, that she always appeared to us, her ex-pupils, as the ideal nun—all goodness, all charity, all humility.

A s soon as news of Sister St. Odon's impending transfer was known she had to face an unending ordeal of farewells. Crowds of ex-pupils, students and friends visited the convent to bid her Godspeed and success.

SISTER ST. ODON.

ing blow to the tremendous circle of pupils, past and present, and friends who appreciated her to her full value. He r period of service in Singapore has embraced forty years, so that the severance of ties so long and intimately woven wras painful indeed. But a reli­gious obeys implicity and offers up wi th perfect love and resignation every cross that falls to his or her lot. It is without exaggeration that I venture to say, of the sub-

Telephone No. 7843.

THE VICTORIA CONFECTIONERY & STORE 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier,

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H C H O N G S IN T O N G

The Lady Superior of the Singa­pore Convent, deserves all our sympathy for having to lose her most valuable assistant after so many years of co-operation. Ever since Rev. Mother St. James be­came the head of the Singapore Convent, Sister St. Odon was her principal aid—As a matter of fact, Sister St. Odon has on a few occa­sions acted as Superior during Rev. Mother's absence.

There are hundreds, I might say thousands, who have learnt too late of the departure of the object of their respect and love. But the one consolation they may carry with them in their sadness, is the knowledge that after all Cameron Highlands is within easy reach of Singapore. Prayers for the suc­cess of the Convent on this fine hill-station is eagerly requested. We publish in this issue a Photo of Sister St. Odon and we beg our readers to pray often for her.

In response to the persistent request of the European commun­ity of Malaya, the Convent at Cameron Highlands is now a

(Continued at foot of Col. 1.)

P E N A N G . C H U R C H O F T H E ASSUMPTION

Marriage.

The wedding of M r . Louis A l ­bert Peterson, eldest son of Mr. and Mrs . N . A . Peterson, and Miss Sybil Eleanor McCulIoch, eldest daughter of M r . and Mrs. H . L. McCulIoch, was solemnised by Rev. F r . J . B . Souhait in the Church of the Assumption on the 30th Apr i l , 1935.

The bride, who was given away by her father, was attended by Miss Kathleen Robless as brides­maid. The flower girls were Misses McCulIoch, the bride's sis­ters. M r . and Mrs . J . H . Phipps wrere the sponsors for the ^ride.

The bridegroom, who is attach­ed to the Posts and Telegraphs Technical Branch, was supported by M r . Lawrence I. Robless as bestman. M r . C. A . Balhetchet was the sponsor for the bride­groom.

After the wedding ceremony a reception was held at No. 31 Dun-lop Road where a good number of friends were present.

The health of the bride and bridegroom was proposed by Rev. F r . Souhait, to which the latter suitably replied. M r . Robless, the bestman, responded on behalf of the bridesmaid.

They went to Mount Pleasure Tanjong Bungah, for their honey­moon.

S E R E M B A N . B I R T H .

Fernandez, at Seremban on Thursday, 2nd May , 1935 to Cecelia nee Loo wife of Oswald Fernandez, K i n g George V. School, Seremban, a daughter, Maureen Helina.

T A I P I N G : W E D D I N G . Lessler—Fallon.

The Church of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart, Taiping, was on the morning of the 28th A p r i l , the scene of a pretty wedding when M r . Richard Dawson Fallon of the F .M.S . Railways, Ipoh, led to the altar Miss E l v i r a Margaruite, second daughter of M r . Percy Lessler of Taiping and the late Mrs . Lessler (nee Jansen).

Rev. Father Dupoirieux officiated at the Church while M r . Chew Kang Yong presided at the organ.

The Misses Ivy Lessler and Daisy Fallon attended on the bride and Miss Barbara Estrop and Master Donald Reynolds were flower-girl and page-boy respective­ly. The bridegroom was supported

C Y M A W A T C H E S

and C H R O N O ­M E T E R S

acknowledged the B E S T

in all the Countries,

RENE ULLMANN,

S I N G A P O R E .

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , M A Y n t h , 1 9 3 5 . 19

A R O U N D T H E P A R I S H E S . T A I P I N G (Continued).

bv Messrs. Egbert Fitzpatrick and John Campbell.

The bride was given away by her father.

After the Church ceremonies a reception was held at the residence of the bride's father at Tupai.

After the cutting of the cake Mr. H . E . August in proposed the health of the newly married couple to which the bridegroom replied the health of the bridesmaids. Mr. Egbert Fitzpatrick responded on behalf of the bridesmaids.

Mr. and Mrs. Fal lon were the recipients of many valuable and useful presents.

Sodality of

The Immaculate Conception. The Sodality of the Immaculate

Conception, St. George's School, Taiping, provided a continuous Guard-of-Honour for the Most Blessed Sacrament on Maundy Thursday at K l i a n Pau Church from 8 in the morning to noon.

The Members were divided into four groups each of which had an hour of adoration.

Vocal prayers, silent meditation and hymns, all in keeping wi th the occasion, followed one another during the period.

The Members were divided Catholic Action Society.

The C. A . S. members of K l i a n Pau Church visited the Blessed Sacrament at K l i a n Pau in a body from 8 to 9 p.m. and thence the Kota Church.

Last Sunday, 28th A p r i l 1935, the closing date of the Jubilee, the C. A . S. members provided a Guard-of-Honour for the Most Blessed Sacrament at K l i an Pau Church from 9 a.m. to 2 p.m. .

K U A L A L U M P U R .

C A T H O L I C A C T I O N S O C I E T Y OF T H E C H U R C H O F ST. J O H N

T H E E V A N G E L I S T ,

The closing of the Holy Year of the Redemption was marked wi th special devotions organised by the Catholic Act ion Society of St. John's Church, Kua la Lumpur . Almost all the Members attended Mass on Fr iday 26th and Saturday 27th A p r i l and received Holy Com­munion in addition to Sunday 28th.

On Fr iday 26th at 6 p.m. at the Catholic Club about 100 Par ishi ­oners gathered to listen to the most interesting address delivered by Dr. L . S. Perera, L . R . C . P . , M.R.C.S. on " T h e L i fe of St. Philomena" The V i r g i n Mar ty r . The speaker traced the life of this wonderful Saint from childhood till the time she was beheaded at the order of the cruel and vicious Roman Emperor . Diocletian, be­cause she would not submit to his wicked and passionate desires, having chosen Christ Our L o r d as her Spouse. The excruciating tortures she underwent and the miraculous recovery from her suf­ferings were detailed. The spea­ker mentioned several favours he had received through the interces­sion of St. Philomena and urged the audience to have recourse to this Saint at al l times and in al l trials and tribulations. The ad­dress was most instructive.

After the address the parishi­oners went before the Grotto of Our Lady to recite one decade of the Rosary and sing the Lourdes' hymn " A v e Mar i a . " They then adjourned to the Church for short prayers and the singing of the hymn " T o Jesus' Heart all burn­ing."

On Saturday, 27th at the same time and place a st i l l larger crowd assembled to hear M r . Richard Nonis' narration on his pilgrimage to the Holy Land, Rome and Lourdes during March & A p r i l 1934. M r . R. Nonis is a F . M . S . Govt, pensioner. When he retired he was holding the appointment of Ass t : Supdt. G . P. 0., Kua la Lumpur. Star t ing from Madras with 74 religious on board among who were Archbishops and Bishops M r . Nonis informed the audience that Mass was said every day and Holy Communion received, while The Blessed Sacrament was ex­posed for Adorat ion throughout the journey and on the return. In the Holy Land the pilgrims visited or were shown the spot where Our Lord fed the 5000 with 5 loaves and 2 fishes, the pillar where He was scourged and the place where he was crowned with Thorns, Gethsemane, Calvary, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, etc. The Pope gave the pilgrims an audience and had a few words to say to each of them after which the Papal Blessing was imparted. Lourdes was des­cribed in detail, the beautiful hos­pital, hotel accommodation arrang­ed, the services, The W a y of the Cross on pebbles to life size scenes of Our Lord's agony, the innumer­able crutches at the Grotto, etc. A short description of the towns visited was given including the magnificient buildings and scenery in Venice, Marseilles and London. In conclusion the speaker advised every Catholic to make the P i l g r i ­mage his ambition in life as the solemnity and devotion manifested wrould surely inspire every Catho­lic to greater devotion and faith.

Parishioners B i d Farewell to

Rev. F r . Perissoud.

On Sunday morning 28th A p r i l at 10 a.m. there was a gathering of over 400 people at the St. John's Church for Mass visitation to gain the Jubilee Indulgence. Rev. F r . D . Perrissoud, Par ish Priest and Spiritual Director of the Catholic Action Society proceeded on leave to France last week and the op­portunity was taken for a group photograph, after which M r . G . P . Bradney, Audi to r S.S. & F . M . S . i n a few well chosen words spoke of F r . Perrissoud's sterling qualities, the sympathetic and kindly man­ner in which he has directed the spiritual welfare of the congrega­tion during the past 6 years i n Kuala Lumpur, having endeared him to each one of them. On be­half of all the parishioners he wished F r . Perrissoud goodbye, a safe voyage and a most beneficial leave in his homeland of France which was more than well earned after 17 years of ministry in the East. He hoped F r . Perrissoud wil l return to K u a l a Lumpur where his parishioners wil l await him with open arms.

F r . Perrissoud thanked M r . Bradney for his kind words. A l ­though he was sorry to leave his

parishioners in Kuala Lumpur, he was glad to get home to beautiful France and he also hoped he w i l l return to St. John's after his leave. He asked the parishioners to pray for him and also to give his successor F r . Deredec the same loyal support and kind cooperation they had given him.

Led by F r . Perrissoud, the large crowd then visited the four Churches for adoration of the Blessed Sacrament which was ex­posed at the Altars and recited the prayers for the gaining of the Jubilee Indulgence. The gather­ing dispersed at 12.15 p.m.

Several parishioners including the H o n : The Act ing Chief Secre­tary M r . Marcus Rex and M r s . Rex, M r . M . Nunis, Dr . L . S. Perera, (President and Vice Presi­dent St. John's Catholic Ac t ion Society), Dr . & Mrs . M . A . Gabriel, M r . & Mrs . R. H . Beins and M r . P . P . Francis, went down to the Railway Station to bid "good-bye" to their Par ish Priest who left by the 10 P . M . Train on Sunday 28th instant for Singapore en route to France.

St. "AnthonyV Church; Kuala Lumpur.

A catechism class for the Tamil children in the Sentul Area has been formed by the Managing Committee of the St. Joseph's Club, Sentul, (Central Workshops) since Palm Sunday, and classes are being held twice a week on Thurs­days at 5.15 p.m. and Sundays at 10.30 a.m. There are over seventy-five children attending the religi­ous instructions and good work is being done.

St. Joseph's Church, Sentul. The Titular Feast of the Church

of St. Joseph, Sentul, will be cele­brated on 12th May, 1935. There will be H i g h Mass in the morning at 8 a.m. and Vespers, Procession and Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament in the evening at 5 p.m. The Novena started on Friday, the 3rd May, 1935.

the Misses Marie and Lucil le (cousins of the bride). The flower girls were Misses Christine and Miidred D'Oliveiro, while Messrs. H . F . Ell iot t , G. Coelho, L . D'Oliveiro, and C. D'Oliveiro were the bestmen. The Sponsors were Mr. & Mrs . P . Jayesuria (for the Bride) and Mr . & Mrs . C. A . Rodrigues (for the Bridegroom).

M r . & Mrs . Er ic Newman were the happy recipients of a large collection of valuable presents.

Personalia. Rev. Bro . Sigebert, who had

been attached to St. Michael '* Institution, Ipoh, as Sub-Director for the past six years, left Ipoh on the 4th Inst., on transfer to Penang, where he wi l l be attached to the Brothers' novitiate. Rev. Bro. John has arrived to take his place in St. Michael's.

Rev. Bro . Sigebert, who is) much loved and esteemed by the boys and teachers, particularly the boarders of the School^ is much missed. Though his going away was made known to some boys and teachers just before the dispersal on Fr iday, the members of the Sodality at short notice got up a nice tea-party in his honour in the evening. The word of farewell was given by Mr. Tan Boon Kwee, the Prefect, to which Bro . Sigebert replied in touching words. He said that he had not found the climate of Ipoh very agreeable to him but that the geniality of those among whom he worked made Ipoh a very likeable place to him indeed. Other speakers included Rev. F r . Fourgs, Rev. Bro. Dositheus, and several others, who testified to the popularity of the honoured guest of the evening and the love and esteem in which he was held by all. The rendering of some beautiful music nieces on the piano bv Messrs. R. Bartholo-meusz. F . Dourado and R. Gabriel brought the pleasant function to a close.

I P O H . M A R R I A G E .

Newman—D'Oliveiro.

A pretty wedding was solemnised at the Church of St. Michael, Ipoh, on Saturday, 4th May, 1935, the contracting parties being E r i c Cecil Newman and Vivian Evelyn iD'Oliveiro, daughter of Mr . & M r s . H . J . D'Oliveiro . Rev. Father Fourgs officiated.

Af ter the Wedding Mass, a Reception was held at the Celestial Hotel, where a fair gathering of relatives and friends paid their respects to the Happy Pair.

In proposing the toast of the newly-wedded couple, M r . P. Jayersuria wished them every prosperity and happiness. The bridegroom suitably responded and proposed the toast of the brides­maids to which the chief best man. Mr . H . F . Elliott , replied.

A group photo having been taken, dancing followed, the music being supplide by the Celestial Hotel Orchestra, which played throughout the Reception.

A t about 11 a.m. the Bridal P a i r left for their honeymoon amidst a friendly bombarbdment of rice and confetti.

The Bride was attended by four bridesmaids, the Misses Netta and Louise (sisters of the bride) art*

A Walking Feat.

What may be claimed as a unique walking feat was accomplished by a Father of Penang who alighting at Tapah Road station from the night mail from Penang a few days ago took a car to Tapah Town and from there walked his way up the Cameron Highlands to Tanah Rata* a distance of 40 miles. He left Tapah at about 3 a.m. and reached his destination at 6 p.m. the same day, accomplishing the arduous journey at an average rate of nearly 3 m.p.h. Father X . can safe­ly claim to be the first man, other than a Sakai, to have walked up to Tanah Rata and at such a good pace.

Jubilee Celebrations.

Ipoh participated in the Jubilee celebrations with the same en­thusiasm as was evidenced in other towns of the country. Most build­ings were beautifully decorated and illuminated at night. There was a mass gathering of school children on Monday morning on the Ipoh Padang at which the Bri t ish Resident attended and pro­posed the Loyal Resolution. A Thanksgiving Service was held at the Church of St. Michael at 10.30 a.m. St. Michael's Institution held the Annual Sports in celebration of the Jubilee. Town and river processions were held at night with a display of fireworks ^ending up.

(Continued on page 17).

Page 20: MAY 11, 1935, VOL 01, N0 19

O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C A C T I O N , PUBLISHED W E E K L Y .

SATURDAY, MAY 11th, 1935.

Martyred in New Guinea by Hostile Savages

Privileged indeed is one who gives his life-blood for Christ and souls. "Greater love than this no man hath than he who lays down his life for his friends/' In New Guinea this young missioner. Father Morscheuser of the Society for the Divine Word, was, murdered by hostile savages. For two years had he suffered much in his efforts for the natives of East New Guinea, where even nature's hazards are nearly insupportable. These he conquered, until a sudden and brutal attack cut him down in his prime. Yet we know the blood of martyrs throughout the 20 centuries of Christianity has ever been the seed of the harvest to come.

(CATHOLIC MISSIONS.) Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited. 37 38. Wallich Street. Singapore. S.S.

In vain will you found missions and buiki

schools, if you are not able to wield the

offensive and defensive weapon of a loyal

Catholic Press.—Pope Pius X .

The power and influence of the Catholic Press are so great even seemingly insig­nificant activity in its favour is of great importance. Anything you do for the Catholic Press I will consider done for me personally.—Pope Pius XI .

O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C A C T I O N PUBLISHED W E E K L Y .

20 Pages. No. 20. SINGAPORE, SATURDAY, MAY 18th, 1935. 10 cents.

T H E S O V E R E I G N P O N T I F F ' S A L L O C U T I O N AN ELOQUENT AND STIMULATING REPLY TO THE DECREE ' TUTO 9 FOR THE CANONIZATION OF BB.

JOHN FISHER AND THOMAS MORE In reply to the address of

homage on the reading of the de­cree Tuto for the Canonization of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More, the Holy Father delivered the following discourse:

"Behold once more among the great servants of God the two great martyrs of Roman faith fidelity, John Fisher and Thomas More. We have already made them the subject of certain consi­deration, but the decree just read and the fine reply of Our venerable brother in the apostolate, Mon-signor Hinsley, brings before Our eyes a second time these two great figures. It is not easy to add anything to what has just been said, and to that which had a little before been read. But as Our two great predecessors Leo the Great and Gregory the Great have said, i t is properly in these circumstances that the difficulty of speaking is surpassed by the necessity of manifesting certain thoughts. We have already con­sidered these two grand figures in the massive grandeur of their his­toric personality. A t this mo­ment We would briefly consider them under other aspects: in the light of God. in the life of the Church, in the sight of their country and their people.

"In the light of God they are two great martyrs, two grand lighthouses set up to shine upon and enlighten in the ways of God. How marvellous are the ways of God through the centuries— justae ef verae sunt viae tuae— Rex saeculorum! (Just and true pre Thy ways—King of the ages!) On a superficial glance it would seem as i f God had, as it were, forgotten these His two great ser­vants, these who had been His witnesses by their own blood, the greatest witness, the hardest that it is given to poor human nature to make. So much time has pass­

ed since their deaths that, as the world might say, their memory had been blotted out. And instead, behold, they return at the head of a great army of martyrs, and separated from them by a sovere­ign gesture, the gesture of true leaders, they are presented to Us alone in the multitude of their splendid merits, presented to re­ceive the supreme palm, the honours, as representing the army which they have led.

"This Divine Providence is al­ways wonderful; even when it seems to let the darkness fall, i t prepares the splendour of the Light . The fact that this renew­ed light and splendour has appear­ed just now is a great reason for confidence on Our part, when the whole world has such need, re­membering that all things great and small are obedient to a Hand which is not the hand of man, that we are in the hands of God, of God who walks in the ages and whom the ages obey. Certainly it gives ground for the most pro­found grief when we see to what a pass human things and divine have been brought in more than one country of this unhappy world: in countries near and in those far off. There are countries which verily represent, i f not de­struction, at least the attempt at destruction, manifesting a satanic action against God and the works of God in omne quod ducit ad Deum. (In everything that leads to God).

"These Holy Martyrs come to tell us that God's ways are not as our ways: they are not ways which lead to darkness, but to light, to the great Light of all. A great consolation, this, a consola­tion which must not attenuate but rather accentuate more and more our prayer to God, Whom all events obey, to God Whose Word the storms and waves obey and

HOi **% F~ tr* \

SOLE AGENTS:

S 1 M E D A R B Y 8c C O - L T D . SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

pay honour by the return of peace and tranquility. A n d we should pray thus not only for those su­preme interests which ought al­ways to be present in our prayers —that is to say, those things which concern the honour and glory of God and the salvation of souls—but also for all the sorrows and tribulations which afflict the world of to-day.

"In the life of the Church, the two great figures which to-day are upraised before us as the objects of our admiration ought also to be the object of our imitation; and, although they are two such grand personalities, yet such imitation is not difficult, but possible. There comes to mind the thought of St. Augustine: 'Martyrdom, which is the supreme proof of fidelity to God, ought to be a stimulus, to those who honour them, to other martyrdoms: exempla Martyrum exhortationes sunt martyriorum. (The examples of martyrs are the

exhortations of martyrdoms) Note the holy Doctor does not say exhortations to martyrdom in the classic sense of the test of blood, but to martyrdoms as i f there were many diverse kinds of mar­tyrdom. There are, in fact, many opportunities of imitating the martyrs without the martyrdom of blood and death. There is a martyrdom which consists in the anguish which each one of us ex­periences in himself in following the ways of God and in the fu l ­filment of his proper duty. There is a martyrdom which consists in the difficulty of a duty exactly, faithfully, and fully accomplished. There is a martyrdom which oc­curs in the continual persevering fidelity in little things, in thos* demands for diligence in the Di­vine service, in the daily dutj which becomes a daily cross. The Divine Master was referring to

Contd: on page 2.)